and_o have_v â—othing_v of_o it_o impute_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o this_o man_n may_v account_v no_o way_n absurd_a yet_o all_o orthoeox_n christian_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n 5_o he_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v the_o import_n of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o which_o occasion_n or_o in_o which_o death_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v by_o which_o occasion_n and_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o our_o near_a parent_n sin_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n and_o further_o what_o can_v pawles_n mention_v a_o occasion_n contribute_v to_o his_o design_n 6._o paul_n assert_n that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o man_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n will_v sin_v actual_o when_o they_o become_v capable_a 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o infant_n have_v sin_v otherways_o his_o argument_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o they_o bid_v not_o be_v include_v under_o all_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o orthodox_n as_o we_o sâ—all_v hear_v afterward_o for_o restrict_v the_o particle_n all_o or_o the_o word_n all_o man_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o context_n but_o here_o he_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n express_v include_v of_o infant_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o case_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o point_n 9_o if_o he_o exclude_v infant_n from_o this_o sin_n he_o must_v exclude_v they_o also_o from_o all_o benefit_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o universal_a redemption_n and_o his_o universal_a grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a thesis_n 10_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v in_o their_o head_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o head_n &_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o their_o death_n and_o from_o death_n reigne_v over_o they_o 11._o but_o say_v he_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrare_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o law_n before_o moses_n day_n because_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o infant_n and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o under_o a_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n as_o head_z of_o mankind_n which_o law_n all_o transgress_v when_o adam_n transgress_v because_o the_o whole_a nature_n transgress_v it_o adam_n represent_v all_o as_o their_o natural_a root_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n pervert_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o scope_n and_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o if_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o old_a person_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o be_v death_n inflict_v upon_o infant_n sure_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o distinct_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o only_o mention_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a effect_n sin_v the_o cause_n and_o death_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o effect_n come_v upon_o infant_n the_o cause_n must_v also_o come_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n argue_v very_o loose_o and_o he_o must_v impute_v cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o his_o maker_n 13._o this_o addition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o text_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o that_o castalio_n make_v say_v these_o to_o wit_n who_o in_o regaird_a of_o age_n can_v have_v sin_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v no_o less_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n than_o our_o quaker_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o all_o these_o only_a that_o die_v but_o even_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o that_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n always_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o here_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o they_o sin_v some_o other_o way_n viz._n in_o adam_n which_o also_o the_o 19_o verse_n manifest_o prove_v 20._o he_o take_v notice_n next_o of_o our_o argument_n from_o psal._n 51_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o where_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exaggerate_v his_o iniquity_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o true_a penitent_n will_v do_v trace_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o to_o he_o viz._n that_o original_a corruption_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o show_v that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o form_n and_o warm_v as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o womb_n this_o corruption_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o originated_a part_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v here_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 144.145_o and_o some_o jew_n such_o as_o aben_n ezra_n &_o sal._n jarchi_n expound_v it_o of_o innate_a concupiscence_n now_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n to_o this_o he_o can_v see_v our_o inference_n and_o why_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v rathâ—r_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o the_o infant_n for_o he_o say_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o quick_a observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o quaker_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n this_o man_n must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n to_o lay_v iniquity_n upon_o his_o parent_n now_o in_o all_o appearance_n dead_a but_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o no_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n what_o can_v his_o upbraid_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n after_o this_o manner_n contribute_v to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v david_n design_n i_o think_v this_o quaker_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v over_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o david_n about_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n read_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o the_o preecee_a verse_n and_o see_v be_v he_o not_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a all_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o remission_n and_o if_o david_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o be_v tacit_o seek_v remission_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o parent_n sin_n in_o beget_v and_o warm_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n it_o must_v be_v as_o include_v himself_o at_o least_o as_o share_v thereof_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o david_n have_v sin_n upon_o he_o from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v marriage_n duty_n unlawful_a contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13_o 4._o he_o add_v another_o answer_n thus_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n former_o cite_v while_o it_o make_v infant_n to_o he_o hurt_v by_o their_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o prove_v hence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n sin_n but_o that_o original_a contagion_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o every_o ordinary_a infant_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o david_n without_o all_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o very_a warm_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o albeit_o david_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n the_o
17_o 12_o 16_o 17_o neh._n 13_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 30_o 2_o king_n 23_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 20_o 21._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31._o &_o 15_o 12_o 13_o 16._o dan._n 3_o 29._o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2._o esai_n 49_o v._n 2._o zech._n 13_o 23._o 3._o our_o quaker_n premit_v some_o thing_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o conscience_n as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o understand_v that_o persuasion_n of_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o intellect_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o thing_n anew_o 1._o how_o this_o description_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o scrupulous_a or_o to_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n i_o see_v not_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o persuasion_n though_o i_o know_v a_o blind_a conscience_n or_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v have_v a_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n 2._o before_o to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v fit_o compare_v the_o conscience_n unto_o a_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o candle_n burn_v in_o it_o and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o cause_v the_o persuasion_n which_o he_o call_v conscience_n here_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a lantern_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o speak_v there_o but_o 3._o how_o can_v conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lantern_n see_v a_o lantern_n be_v a_o dark_a thing_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o only_o it_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o transmit_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o conscience_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o light_n and_o be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n as_o some_o or_o rather_o as_o other_o a_o power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n &_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o very_a understanding_n judge_v of_o and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o man_n state_n way_n and_o action_n and_o the_o very_a name_n conscience_n import_v a_o know_a power_n and_o faculty_n con_v scientia_fw-la or_o co-knowledge_n to_o it_o belong_v the_o synteresis_fw-la the_o intellectual_a store-house_n and_o magazine_n of_o truth_n the_o register_n of_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n whether_o as_o to_o thing_n concern_v god_n or_o as_o to_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o nieghbour_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n or_o light_n and_o this_o belike_o be_v all_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o quaker_n understand_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v discursive_a to_o it_o belong_v also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n action_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n or_o witness_v or_o a_o indictment_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o these_o action_n to_o light_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o law_n to_o it_o also_o belong_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o action_n as_o conform_v or_o disconforme_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o conscience_n than_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n for_o this_o result_v from_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n dictate_v witness_v and_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o conscience_n act_v &_o that_o not_o of_o every_o conscience_n either_o as_o not_o of_o a_o doubâ—ing_n nor_o of_o a_o scruple_a conscience_n but_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o sound_a conscience_n or_o of_o a_o delude_a one_o 4._o what_o say_v he_o further_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n present_v by_o the_o intellect_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o â—ood_a he_o shall_v sin_v if_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o persuasion_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v and_o ames_n say_v a_o conscience_n err_v tie_v &c_n &c_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a whatever_o the_o conscience_n dictate_v or_o enjoin_v it_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o underjudge_n and_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a law_n but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o that_o though_o its_o dictate_v even_o when_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bind_v as_o that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v contrary_a can_v but_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o the_o maâ—er_n he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o formal_o and_o interpretative_o he_o transgress_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o conscience_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v no_o better_a but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o transgress_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o no_o formal_a obligation_n as_o the_o same_o d._n ames_n tell_v we_o for_o it_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14._o last_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o know_v certain_o but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shake_v off_o the_o awe_n and_o fâ—ar_v of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a abhorrence_n at_o sin_n 5._o he_o propose_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o he_o hold_v the_o negative_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o elicit_v and_o imperat_fw-la act_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v say_v equal_o to_o reach_v both_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v man_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o thiâ—k_v judge_n understand_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v any_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o conscience_n as_o to_o these_o inward_a act_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o sword_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v outward_a and_o imperated_a act_n such_o as_o speak_v preach_a write_v print_v open_v profession_n and_o persuade_v of_o other_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o audible_a dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o noxious_a to_o man_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v such_o by_o the_o sword_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n teach_v speak_v and_o print_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n doctrine_n overturning_a religion_n pervert_v soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o man_n can_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o or_o not_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o negative_a here_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v consider_v his_o argument_n 2._o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o the_o magistrate_n can_v enforce_v a_o religion_n upon_o man_n yet_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o public_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hear_v sound_a instruction_n and_o information_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o mean_n whereby_o light_n be_v usual_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v no_o force_n upon_o conscience_n but_o a_o put_n of_o people_n to_o duty_n 3._o so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o whether_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o inward_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o only_a question_n lie_v here_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n can_v by_o his_o power_n punish_v and_o restrain_v open_a idolater_n &_o false_a worshipper_n false_a teacher_n perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n seducer_n of_o soul_n corrupter_n or_o denier_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n open_a
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
concupiscence_n be_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o not_o perfect_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o all_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n yet_o we_o who_o do_v not_o with_o this_o man_n deny_v original_a sin_n may_v assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o all_o their_o future_a obedience_n make_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v but_o their_o duty_n can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o adam_n sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 3._o hence_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o any_o can_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o their_o transgression_n but_o absurdity_n deduce_v from_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n be_v but_o absurd_a probation_n fit_a only_a for_o quaker_n 27._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o from_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o brutish_a man_n a_o animal_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o therein_o unawar_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o man_n now_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v nature_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n &_o morality_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v as_o we_o hear_v then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o wherein_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n and_o how_o he_o can_v then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o first_o chapter_n too_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o uncapable_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a be_v as_o he_o grant_v here_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o wherein_o appear_v their_o wisdom_n or_o wherein_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v wise_a if_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o what_o he_o say_v above_o but_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o already_o observe_v this_o man_n regaird_v so_o little_a what_o he_o say_v that_o may_v he_o but_o have_v occasion_n to_o contradict_v truth_n he_o care_v not_o how_o often_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o truth_n and_o know_v not_o well_o as_o yet_o be_v to_o settle_v 28_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o because_o he_o alleige_v we_o speak_v without_o reaâ—on_n when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v some_o thing_n concern_v god_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neghbour_n and_o himself_o we_o shall_v short_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o quaker_n theology_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o drive_v at_o be_v but_o paganical_a bear_v with_o every_o corrupt_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o invate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap_z 11_o so_o ostorodus_n institut_n p._n 1._o &_o 10._o &_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disp_n 8._o though_o other_o as_o crellius_n and_o schlichtingius_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfect_a and_o as_o to_o salvation_n insufficient_a though_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n as_o to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o render_v the_o transgressors_n unexcusable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n sense_n and_o force_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la powerful_a good_a wise_a etc._n etc._n &_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worshipe_n &_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o punishment_n abide_v evil_a doer_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o what_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 1_o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n but_o in_o all_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n even_o they_o who_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o vers_fw-la 32._o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v noâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o law_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n so_o rome_n 2_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o they_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o say_a law_n so_o that_o have_v this_o law_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n who_o law_n this_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o call_v for_o obedience_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o it_o judge_v and_o accuse_v as_o god_n deputy_n see_v likewise_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o for_o reason_n evince_v this_o they_o adduce_v the_o work_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o which_o they_o can_v get_v shake_v off_o which_o manifest_o evince_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n god_n in_o who_o name_n conscience_n give_v sentence_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v evil_a doer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o as_o menander_n say_v conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o mortal_n and_o this_o take_v vengeance_n on_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n caligula_n and_o so_o haunt_v evil_a doer_n that_o they_o always_o think_v they_o see_v their_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n hence_o some_o great_a person_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o inferior_n have_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thunder_n clap_v yea_o and_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o philosopher_n historian_n and_o poet_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a yea_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o so_o that_o every_o rational_a person_n can_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o such_o ray_n of_o light_n that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v and_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o
adam_n first_o transgression_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n 5._o concern_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o various_a name_n and_o title_n point_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n rom._n 6.12_o &_o 7_o 8._o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7_o 23._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o in_o dwell_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 17_o 20._o evil_a present_a rome_n 7_o 21._o these_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o seat_v in_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n but_o as_o commit_v first_o by_o adam_n paul_n rom._n 5_o call_v it_o sin_n offence_n transgression_n disobedience_n and_o concern_v its_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n unto_o the_o posterity_n many_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v move_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o purpose_n not_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o this_o quaker_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o need_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o original_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n disobedience_n offence_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o person_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_fw-mi follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o tâ—e_v covenant_n wherein_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n and_o representer_n of_o all_o mankind_n viz._n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o our_o nature_n possess_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n this_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o convey_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o leprosy_n and_o infectious_a disease_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o therefore_o be_v seat_v and_o subject_v in_o the_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n though_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o contagion_n be_v not_o receive_v immediate_o from_o our_o next_o parent_n but_o immediate_o from_o adam_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n as_o our_o personal_a be_v from_o our_o immediate_a parent_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o near_a relation_n to_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o nature_n than_o we_o but_o all_o father_n son_n and_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o same_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n as_o line_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n 6._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o this_o quaker_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o in_o his_o four_o thesis_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o few_o word_n where_o before_o we_o mentione_n his_o word_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shamelesness_n in_o this_o man_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o triumph_v parad_a say_v hence_o the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v anathematise_v all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o wâ—en_o yet_o he_o lick_v up_o and_o hug_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o special_a &_o fundamental_a part_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n add_v which_o be_v the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o actual_o by_o sin_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o quaker_n dialect_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v but_o as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o understanding_n of_o wâ—at_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v his_o forego_n word_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o examine_v where_o he_o mention_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o say_v all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v this_o can_v be_v the_o seed_n he_o here_o mean_v he_o mentioneâ—_n another_o seed_n of_o satan_n to_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v satan_n do_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v be_v that_o malignant_a and_o deprave_a seed_n whence_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n and_o we_o say_v late_o that_o this_o originated_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a as_o a_o disease_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v say_v be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 54._o but_o other_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o â—ther_n extremity_n to_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n move_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n open_v the_o way_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n even_o while_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o crime_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o free_v infant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o he_o say_v they_o impute_v nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o man_n until_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o such_o like_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v clear_a then_o for_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o infant_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o adduce_v clear_v his_o judgement_n yet_o more_o 7._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n guilt_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o other_o particular_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n his_o thesis_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n he_o mean_v that_o whicâ—_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n but_o pag._n 55._o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v how_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v have_v any_o good_a in_o his_o nature_n pertain_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o he_o be_v derive_v if_o then_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n retain_v no_o will_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o nor_o his_o posterity_n whence_o you_o may_v think_v that_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n and_o all_o aptitude_n in_o will_n or_o understanding_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o his_o posterity_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o he_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n descend_v natural_o from_o adam_n yet_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o until_o they_o sin_v actual_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o head_n pag._n 62._o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o till_o by_o
be_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o of_o this_o the_o question_n may_v be_v renew_v when_o may_v we_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o capacity_n shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o sin_n actual_o or_o to_o adjoyn_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o idiot_n can_v sin_v none_o at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o envy_n selfishness_n pettedness_n and_o the_o like_a that_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o infant_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o augustin_n be_v of_o another_o mâ—nde_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n against_o they_o alleige_v that_o the_o infant_n commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o come_v under_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n against_o who_o august_n write_v serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o say_v and_o who_o ear_n can_v hear_v it_o do_v they_o sin_v themselves_o where_o i_o pray_v do_v they_o sin_n when_o and_o how_o do_v they_o sin_n they_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n prove_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v it_o because_o they_o weep_v that_o they_o sin_n do_v they_o sin_n because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n or_o repel_v trouble_n by_o motion_n as_o dumb_a animal_n if_o these_o motion_n be_v sin_n they_o become_v great_a sinner_n in_o baptism_n for_o there_o they_o resist_v most_o vehement_o but_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n you_o think_v they_o have_v sin_v otherways_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n will_v you_o say_v they_o have_v sin_v also_o you_o lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o man_n will_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o what_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o proper_a dialect_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v this_o seed_n lie_v within_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o tempter_n allure_a they_o to_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o concern_v until_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o consent_v then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o seed_n of_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o creation_n see_v it_o can_v not_o have_v dammage_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o stranger_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v denominate_v gracious_a even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o exerce_a grace_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o two_o contrary_a solicitor_n attend_v man_n with_o their_o contrary_a motion_n and_o solicitation_n so_o that_o man_n abide_v still_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la till_o he_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o then_o 10_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o withhold_v his_o consent_n from_o the_o urgent_a solicit_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n than_o he_o can_v live_v all_o his_o day_n and_o never_o once_o sin_n and_o act_v his_o part_n better_a than_o adam_n do_v and_o how_o come_v it_o see_v this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o such_o find_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n than_o his_o soul_n have_v gote_v a_o sinful_a bias_n which_o adam_n soul_n have_v not_o when_o first_o create_v and_o shall_v this_o sinful_a bias_n and_o inclination_n be_v no_o deformity_n no_o sin_n no_o imperfection_n no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 11._o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o the_o child_n be_v actual_a sin_n can_v make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o to_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o real_o guilty_a of_o all_o his_o father_n fault_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o fiâ—st_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n make_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o adam_n after_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v clear_v by_o he_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o must_v be_v clear_v so_o as_o no_o stain_n of_o injustice_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o maker_n and_o with_o all_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n against_o we_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v we_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v evite_v it_o it_o be_v this_o one_o act_n can_v make_v a_o habit_n one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n to_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adam_n for_o here_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n consent_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n corrupt_v that_o man_n whole_a nature_n which_o be_v pure_a before_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o this_o man_n account_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o loose_v his_o friend_n objection_n 12_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n mistake_n though_o he_o be_v not_o that_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v that_o no_o guilt_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v thereto_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a free_a will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o but_o then_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a how_o come_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o psal._n 19_o 13_o 14._o but_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o even_o original_n in_o be_v full_o voluntary_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n when_o first_o commit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o we_o a_o personal_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o personal_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contaminate_v therewith_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereto_o but_o a_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o no_o more_o consent_n or_o will_n be_v require_v than_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o will_n be_v not_o extrinsic_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n beside_o that_o this_o voluntariness_n belonge_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n scripture_n define_v sin_n otherwise_o call_v it_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o who_o say_v otherways_o join_v with_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o must_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a neither_o holy_a nor_o sinful_a endue_v neither_o with_o good_a nor_o evil_a quality_n and_o consequent_o neither_o heir_n of_o hell_n nor_o of_o glory_n and_o thus_o make_v they_o mere_a stock_n or_o brute_n and_o not_o rational_a creature_n 18._o next_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o argument_n from_o rom._n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o place_n iâ—_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o of_o it_o profess_o and_o maintain_v it_o we_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o clear_v our_o argument_n and_o then_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o
it_o but_o in_o a_o wrong_a thought_n or_o in_o come_v short_a in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v a_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o regeneration_n say_v our_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v within_o a_o line_n or_o two_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n these_o thing_n can_v hang_v together_o a_o person_n want_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o integral_a part_n gold_n have_v dross_n admix_v can_v be_v call_v pure_a 11._o his_o last_o position_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o attaineable_a here_o in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n become_v natural_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o that_o state_n they_o can_v sin_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o what_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o the_o former_a be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o one_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v though_o he_o may_v also_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la item_n &_o possit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v such_o in_o which_o he_o can_v sin_v peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v he_o himself_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o his_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v commendable_a but_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o state_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o answ._n but_o if_o he_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o import_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o high_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o renew_a person_n for_o john_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v all_o such_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n seed_n be_v in_o they_o what_o will_v the_o man_n now_o say_v though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la yet_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o perfection_n will_v utter_o destroy_v this_o quaker_n first_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o that_o as_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_a person_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o therein_o as_o his_o constant_a work_n and_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o find_v pleasure_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrare_fw-la chap._n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trade_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o trade_n and_o occupation_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 29_o they_o do_v work_n or_o trade_n in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v work_n or_o trade_v in_o sin_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o do_v work_v and_o trade_v in_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o do_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n or_o study_v of_o sanctification_n which_o lively_a hope_n set_v the_o believer_n upon_o vers_n 3.4_o and_o import_v a_o fix_a set_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o work_v in_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o devout_v thereunto_o add_v that_o such_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o seed_n nor_o unto_o death_n see_v chap._n 5_o 16_o 17._o 12._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a noâ—_n to_o sin_n or_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o point_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o may_v also_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o unwatchfulnâ—ss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o some_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v let_v we_o now_o see_v ere_o we_o examine_v his_o ground_n what_o affinity_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o have_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n &_o with_o the_o late_a socinian_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o first_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la historia_fw-la pelagiamsmi_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n prio_fw-la thesi_fw-la prima_fw-la pag._n 460._o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n lead_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o never_o sin_v all_o their_o day_n and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v sinner_n but_o afterward_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o first_o they_o give_v to_o abel_n the_o last_o unto_o paul_n see_v what_o he_o cit_v to_o verify_v this_o he_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o orthodox_n pag._n 462._o thus_o that_o none_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o none_o by_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o none_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v live_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sin_n the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n nor_o for_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n full_a and_o absolute_a but_o which_o may_v increase_v and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n only_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o he_o clear_v out_o of_o hierom_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n gennadius_n chrysost._n beda_n origen_n cyprian_n macarius_n optatus_n augustin_n ivo_n carnaten_v lombard_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o pag._n 4â—8_n that_o unto_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o pâ—lagians_n they_o answer_v that_o by_o perfection_n be_v mean_v sincerity_n or_o a_o true_a not_o feign_v study_v of_o obey_v all_o god_n law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o but_o not_o any_o full_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o building_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o part_n or_o of_o desire_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o end_n 2._o in_o comparison_n with_o rubbish_n or_o with_o a_o house_n not_o so_o far_o advance_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n when_o the_o builder_n undertake_v to_o complete_a it_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n here_o be_v perfect_a 1._o inchoative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o desire_n 2._o comparative_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v more_o imperfect_a 3._o evangelical_o whereby_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n as_o of_o hierom_n orosius_n august_n gelasius_n bernard_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o his_o 2._o antithesis_fw-la pag._n 473._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o nazianzen_n tertullian_n optatus_n millevit_fw-la hierom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o this_o perfection_n the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o
will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o come_v to_o criticise_v &_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v who_o may_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v as_o ps._n 119_o 11._o ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o ought_v not_o see_v this_o mood_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o proper_o potential_a mood_n and_o though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o render_v it_o so_o as_o more_o congruous_a latin_a yet_o the_o sense_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o dutch_a translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o other_o place_n nay_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o solomon_n evidence_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v right_a &_o his_o gloss_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 30._o to_o that_o argument_n from_o rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n answer_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n while_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n for_o he_o use_v always_o from_o vers_n 14._o and_o forward_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ascribeing_n to_o each_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o 1._o to_o will_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o will_z and_o disapprove_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o always_o and_o to_o approve_v all_o good_a and_o disapprove_v all_o evil_a discover_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n opposite_a to_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o renew_a part_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ephes._n 3_o 19_o 5._o to_o feel_v a_o strife_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5_o 17._o 6_o to_o hate_v evil_a which_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v do_v 7._o to_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a 8._o to_o have_v will_v present_v unto_o good_a even_o when_o he_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a 9_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v willing_a slave_n 10._o to_o be_v groan_v under_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o account_v himself_o wretched_a because_o of_o it_o 11._o to_o have_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n make_v war_n 12._o to_o be_v expect_v full_a delivery_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n 14._o to_o be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 15_o and_o chap._n 8_o 1._o be_v a_o inference_n from_o whaâ—_n be_v say_v chap._n 7._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o inference_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a 31._o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6_o 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resist_a sin_n strive_a and_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o live_v therein_o 2._o he_o say_v paul_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o vers_n 14._o answ._n so_o say_v schlightingius_n the_o socinian_n so_o arminius_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o simple_o and_o every_o way_n carnal_a but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o better_a part_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o himself_o and_o this_o flesh_n vers_n 18._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o some_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o carnal_a answ._n neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o but_o spiritual_a 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n chap._n 8_o 35._o say_v who_o shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o vers_fw-la 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o vers_fw-la last_o nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v continue_v in_o there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o answ._n that_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o as_o rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n i_o deny_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v true_a 32._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v num_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v num_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o have_v sin_v answ._n but_o our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a let_v he_o of_o now_o apply_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v say_v or_o thus_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n &_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o if_o we_o find_v sin_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o regenerate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o sinless_a state_n hereby_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n obviate_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a sin_n in_o all_o they_o do_v because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o other_o argument_n evince_v that_o but_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o show_v that_o his_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a dream_n 33._o to_o that_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n he_o very_o civil_o tell_v we_o tâ—at_a because_o of_o its_o absurdity_n he_o have_v almost_o forgoten_a it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o this_o error_n but_o wherein_o consist_v its_o absurdity_n be_v say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a when_o its_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o he_o mistake_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n our_o argument_n which_o in_o form_n run_v thus_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n press_v on_o person_n regenerate_v then_o person_n regenerate_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o sinless_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o study_v mortification_n and_o if_o all_o sin_n
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 103_o 2._o they_o deny_v all_o in_o breed_v notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o honesty_n etc._n etc._n 106_o 3._o they_o say_v a_o pagan_a can_v perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n easy_o 461_o 4._o for_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v he_o 461_o 14._o of_o enthusiasm_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o necessary_a in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o confound_v these_o revelation_n with_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o 21_o 80_o 3._o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o old_a enthusiast_n 22_o 4._o they_o prefer_v their_o enthusiasm_n to_o scripture_n 57_o 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o they_o turn_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n into_o allegory_n 11_o 2._o they_o wild_o describe_v it_o 11_o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o they_o 244_o 4._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n 244_o 5._o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n 259_o 6._o they_o call_v every_o thing_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 260_o 7._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a gospel_n 267_o 16._o of_o the_o light_n within_o 1._o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o their_o only_a guide_n 11_o 2._o they_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n 59_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o 59_o 4._o they_o make_v it_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 60_o 85_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o christ_n god_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 92_o 6._o they_o call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 228_o 230_o 7._o and_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n 228_o 8._o they_o call_v it_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o 228_o 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o god_n father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 228_o 10._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n 11._o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 228_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o teacher_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n 229_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o what_o not_o 229_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a principle_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 230_o 231_o 233_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n 230_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o glorious_a life_n 231_o 17._o it_o invit_v all_o man_n to_o good_a 232_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 233_o 19_o it_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a 234_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v crucify_v and_o exstinguish_v 234_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v involve_v 235_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v resist_v 235_o 23._o from_o it_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n 236_o 237_o 24._o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v this_o light_n 238_o 257_o 25._o it_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n 238_o 26._o they_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n 240_o 27._o they_o call_v it_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o leader_n &_o a_o commander_n 264_o 28._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n come_v 264_o 265_o 29._o and_o the_o fire_n and_o hammer_v speak_v of_o jer._n 23_o 29._o 264_o 266_o 30._o they_o say_v by_o it_o god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 264_o 31._o they_o say_v the_o illumination_n hereof_o when_o receive_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n etc._n etc._n produce_v righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 296_o 32._o all_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v thereby_o renew_v 324_o 33._o they_o say_v the_o light_n manifest_v sin_n and_o nakedness_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 34._o this_o alone_a search_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o alone_a god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o man_n see_v their_o own_o face_n 548_o 35._o it_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n 551_o 36._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n 551_o 37._o they_o expect_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n 551_o 38._o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o they_o 552_o 39_o who_o seek_v christ_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o light_n seek_v dream_n and_o night_n vision_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o slumber_v and_o dream_v 552_o 40._o by_o own_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 552_o 41._o this_o christ_n within_o suffer_v &_o his_o suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a wherever_o 552_o 42._o they_o speak_v of_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o within_o we_o &_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 552_o 17._o of_o the_o seed_n 1._o they_o talk_v of_o a_o seed_n which_o they_o call_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 95_o 100_o 2._o they_o talk_v of_o its_o be_v wound_v 247_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 278_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n in_o the_o embryo_n 279_o 5._o as_o this_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n say_v they_o arise_v and_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n be_v natural_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 18._o of_o reprobation_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o absolute_a reprobation_n 133._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o orthodox_n judgement_n hereanent_fw-la 143_o 144_o 3._o in_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n 254._o etc._n etc._n 19_o of_o grace_n 1._o they_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 153_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n 273_o 3._o they_o imagine_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v as_o physic_n which_o a_o man_n may_v hinder_v to_o operat_fw-la 273_o 4._o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n put_v all_o some_o way_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o thereafter_o let_v such_o fall_n again_o as_o spurn_v and_o resist_v 275_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v any_o real_a change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n 276_o 20._o of_o universal_a grace_n 1._o they_o say_v god_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n schythian_o and_o barbarian_n a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 212_o 214._o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o god_n offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n 249_o 3._o they_o plead_v for_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o 269_o 4._o they_o say_v heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v 282_o 5._o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 289_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n 290_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n name_n 291_o 8._o they_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o adult_n person_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 302_o 9_o every_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o influence_n for_o prayer_n till_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n pass_v say_v they_o 454_o 10._o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 546_o 21._o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n 157._o etc._n etc._n 22._o of_o salvation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n after_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v end_v 215_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 226_o etc._n etc._n 23._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o they_o speak_v not_o distinct_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 242_o 2._o they_o vilify_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 243_o 3._o they_o say_v the_o outward_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o vail_n can_v cleanse_v 295_o 4._o they_o call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n he_o exalt_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n will_v make_v wise_a man_n and_o acquant_v with_o these_o controversy_n think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n be_v think_v he_o that_o his_o calling_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o whatever_o other_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o by_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o true_a gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v how_o pelagius_n to_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v he_o less_o what_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o never_o one_o white_a and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v confident_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v to_o find_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a eâ—trontedness_n or_o shameless_a ignorance_n in_o he_o to_o place_v the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n one_o the_o extreme_a as_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 54._o of_o his_o apology_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 16._o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o explain_v his_o thesis_n pag._n 54._o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v but_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o arminian_n think_v before_o he_o apol._n cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o judge_v his_o plain_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o stand_v will_v have_v mar_v all_o this_o man_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n design_n and_o have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o patronize_v too_o too_o naked_a 17._o but_o behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—his_n impudent_a man_n just_a now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n both_o hold_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v that_o principal_a error_n viz._n the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n point_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la posterior_n response_n jul_a c._n 66._o saying_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o original_o lest_o you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o confess_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o you_o know_v how_o iniquous_a it_o be_v to_o saâ—_n thâ—_n punishment_n pass_v without_o the_o merit_n and_o though_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n do_v dissimulate_v herein_o as_o augustin_n show_v lib._n 1._o uâ—tani_fw-la operis_fw-la contra_fw-la jul_fw-la cap._n 65._o &_o lib._n 2_o c_o 113._o yet_o julianus_fw-la and_o other_o still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v that_o though_o he_o have_v nor_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v not_o as_o punish_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o orosius_n apol._n de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n pag._n â—37_n tell_v pelagius_n that_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v no_o damage_n herein_o by_o his_o transgression_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 188.189_o that_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o write_n see_v socin_n prael_n cap._n 1._o and_o contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la cap._n 5._o volkel_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o and_o 14._o socin_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la part_n 3_o c._n 8._o item_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la cutenj_n the_o arminian_n apol._n c._n 4_o so_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o displease_v the_o socinian_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n hence_o already_o appear_v one_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v anything_o of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o behove_v so_o to_o have_v explain_v that_o excellent_a staâ—e_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n of_o full_a felicity_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n because_o of_o his_o transgression_n gen._n 3_o 19_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o unto_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o death_n or_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rome_n 5_o 12_o 21.806_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o 56._o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o hos._n 13_o 1._o ezech._n 18_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 30._o deut._n 30_o 15_o 19_o jer._n 21_o 8._o psal._n 49_o 14_o &_o 55_o 15._o iâ—m_fw-la 1_o 15._o what_o else_o import_v the_o law_n for_o put_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o death_n exod._n 21_o 29_o &_o 35_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 20_o 11._o numb_a 1_o 51._o &_o 3_o 10_o 38._o &_o 18_o â—_o &_o 35_o 30_o levit._fw-la 24_o 21._o deut._n 13_o 5_o 9_o &_o 17_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21_o 22._o &_o 24_o 16._o jos._n 1_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13._o &_o be_v not_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v esa._n 25_o 8._o hos._n 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 26_o 59_o yea_o nature_n teach_v this_o truth_n rom._n 1_o 32._o see_v further_a jer._n 31_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o ezech._n 18_o 20._o amos._n 9_o 10._o with_o many_o more_o 18._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o this_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v till_o many_o year_n afterward_o but_o be_v he_o not_o make_v obnoxious_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o threaten_v threaten_n proper_o declare_v only_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n and_o say_v that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a thereunto_o and_o not_o always_o the_o certanty_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o event_n other_o wise_a this_o man_n must_v say_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o present_o execute_v upon_o adam_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o death_n if_o he_o sâ—y_v that_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o pain_n sickness_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o attend_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v not_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v manifest_a scripture_n lam._n 3_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o deut_n 28._o &_o levit._n 26._o with_o many_o more_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v
proof_n do_v he_o take_v we_o all_o for_o credulous_a quaker_n 22._o but_o what_o can_v be_v this_o man_n design_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o desperate_a design_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o so_o you_o will_v say_v because_o as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o his_o main_a design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v among_o heathen_n turk_n or_o barbarian_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v therein_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ._n and_o crucify_a with_o he_o and_o have_v he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v the_o length_n of_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v walk_v more_o close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o and_o have_v be_v more_o moral_a as_o to_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n than_o the_o common_a rabble_n of_o man_n we_o have_v attain_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n at_o least_o as_o to_o kind_n which_o these_o man_n intend_v and_o to_o that_o measure_n thereof_o which_o will_v ensure_v our_o salvation_n now_o what_o a_o desperate_a design_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o no_o further_o length_n than_o to_o polish_a heathenism_n let_v every_o christian_a judge_n and_o see_v if_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o true_a that_o quakerism_n be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o paganism_n but_o the_o sequel_n will_v more_o confirm_v this_o 23._o for_o further_o manifest_v of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 56._o towards_o the_o end_n he_o bringeth-in_a this_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o we_o adduce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v as_o he_o false_o here_o insinuate_v and_o express_v that_o such_o by_o nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a honesty_n as_o relicque_n of_o that_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n with_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n leave_v in_o corrupt_a man_n whereby_o he_o through_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n point_v out_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o matter_n something_o of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v improven_v nature_n to_o its_o yondmost_a shall_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o one_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v this_o nature_n say_v he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n proper_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v for_o answer_v i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o then_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o heathen_a let_v be_v every_o christian_a have_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a they_o do_v in_o natural_a or_o moral_a action_n proceeth_n from_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a because_o true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n jam._n 2_o 19_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n observe_v reader_n whither_o this_o man_n religion_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v which_o this_o man_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o devil_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o i_o will_v inquire_v who_o these_o some_o be_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n these_o we_o grant_v have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n clear_v if_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v better_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o we_o know_v no_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o such_o have_v for_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o member_n only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n confirm_v we_o of_o their_o antievangelick_a principle_n and_o paganish_a design_n 24._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o fellowshipe_n with_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n write_v against_o frantzius_n disp_n s_o pag._n 419._o who_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o gentile_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o of_o such_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o general_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hereby_o show_v that_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o howbeit_o they_o want_v that_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o transgress_v engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o he_o further_o clear_v by_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o read_v we_o that_o any_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n as_o these_o here_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n see_v gal._n 2_o 16._o rom._n 3_o 27_o 28._o and_o several_a other_o place_n 5._o how_o can_v such_o as_o are_z under_z and_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o perish_v without_o law_n as_o here_o vers_n 12â—_n 6._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o 7._o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v calvin_n pareus_n and_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n 8._o this_o man_n tell_v we_o above_o homologate_a with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n psal._n 40_o 9_o &_o 37_o 31._o esa._n 51_o 7._o 9_o have_v not_o adam_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n fix_v and_o write_v in_o his_o hâ—aâ—t_n when_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o do_v run_v to_o hide_v
evil_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o the_o proud_a and_o vain_a glorious_a stoic_n think_v that_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o every_o man_n own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n immediate_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n hence_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n free_a of_o any_o vice_n or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n errasti_fw-la say_v seneca_n epist._n 94._o si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vitianasci_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o again_o ib._n nulli_fw-la nos_fw-la vitio_fw-la natura_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nos_fw-la illa_fw-la integros_fw-la ac_fw-la liberos_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n must_v elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o quaest_n c._n 30._o confess_v that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o any_o teacher_n hence_o also_o they_o think_v that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o ability_n pain_n and_o industrie_n may_v recover_v all_o his_o loss_n and_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n senec._n epist._n 41._o howbeit_o their_o very_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o make_v law_n for_o bear_v down_o of_o vice_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redargue_v and_o confute_v their_o foolish_a imagination_n have_v they_o but_o improven_v nature_n light_n as_o they_o may_v or_o make_v use_n of_o right_a reason_n as_o they_o pretend_v however_o we_o see_v stoic_n and_o quaker_n be_v nigh_o of_o kin_n 2._o plato_n speak_v more_o clear_o concern_v this_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a state_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o mr_n galâ—_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o â—e_n have_v help_v from_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a tradition_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o â—ron_n age_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o timâ—eâ—â—_n locrus_n fol._n 103._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o vitiosity_n be_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o first_o principle_n rather_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o in_o every_o one_o a_o ingenitâ—_n evil_a and_o disease_n and_o the_o legib_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v implant_v in_o many_o man_n and_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o state_n of_o misery_n he_o term_n gorgias_n fol._n 493._o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o our_o sepulchre_n 3._o however_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o contagion_n and_o the_o hint_n that_o plato_n give_v be_v but_o very_o dark_a but_o when_o christianity_n come_v and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o become_v plain_a and_o notoure_n to_o every_o one_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a improvement_n of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o causa_fw-la duorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la say_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pecc_n orig_n c._n 24._o quorum_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la venundati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la per_fw-la alterum_fw-la redimimur_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la proprie_fw-la fides_fw-la christianâ—_n consistitpunc_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o reality_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o adam_n and_o downward_o by_o natural_a generation_n be_v unquestioned_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o that_o unhappy_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arise_v who_o raise_v up_o his_o heresy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o proud_a cottage_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o mean_v pelagius_n who_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o deny_v original_a sin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la apud_fw-la august_n lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n and_o grat._n c._n 9_o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n not_o because_o of_o sin_n attract_v by_o birth_n but_o because_o of_o imitation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o vossij_fw-la histor_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o thes_n 1._o and_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o also_o say_v against_o augustine_n that_o god_n can_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o unto_o infant_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v guilty_a until_o they_o commit_v some_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o will_n how_o augustine_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o palagian_a cardinal_n error_n his_o book_n declare_v and_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appear_v against_o it_o be_v notoure_n pelagius_n himself_o subdolous_o seem_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o a_o council_n in_o palâ—stine_n at_o diopolis_n condemn_v himself_o for_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o that_o adam_n sin_n do_v only_o hurt_v himself_o and_o not_o mankind_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o these_o and_o other_o of_o pelagius_n error_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevum_fw-la in_o numidia_n and_o august_n tell_v we_o lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr bono_n persevere_v cap._n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n defend_v against_o these_o pelagian_n among_o other_o truth_n this_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v obnoxius_fw-la to_o adam_n sin_n and_o bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n 4._o this_o same_o pelagian_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o socinian_o socin_n pral_a c._n 4._o de_fw-fr christ._n seru._n part_n 4._o c._n 6._o catech_v racou._n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr proph._n mun._n christ._n small_a de_fw-fr justif_a disp_n 4._o volkel_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o ostorod_n instit._fw-la c._n 33._o by_o episcopius_n against_o heidanus_fw-la pag._n 116._o and_o by_o the_o remonst_z armin._n apol._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 84._o so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o d._n voetius_fw-la select_a disp_n part_n 1._o pag._n 1079._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n ordinary_o this_o day_n deny_v original_a sin_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o one_o at_o venice_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o condemn_v soul_n but_o only_o hurt_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o become_v more_o difficult_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n mr_n stephens_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o one_o mr_n robert_n everard_n and_o d._n jeremiah_n taylor_n and_o some_o examiner_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n do_v appear_v against_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o anno_fw-la 1654._o feb._n 22._o some_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n do_v at_o a_o private_a dispute_n maintain_v that_o all_o infant_n were-free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o these_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o quaker_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n adjoin_v himself_o and_o so_o desert_v the_o truâ—h_n maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o explain_v in_o their_o several_a confession_n and_o particular_o by_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 6._o §_o 2.3_o 4._o by_o this_o sin_n they_o i._n e._n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o same_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n from_o this_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a do_v proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereafter_o §_o 6._o every_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n to_o this_o question_n do_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o
sin_v they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v dâ—ath_v and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adam_n thus_o then_o in_o â—hort_a his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n neither_o originan_n nor_o originatum_fw-la neither_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n sin_n nor_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o or_o inherent_a in_o any_o man_n till_o he_o commit_v some_o actual_a transgression_n and_o so_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o imitation_n as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o day_n maintain_v and_o the_o arminian_n with_o their_o episcopius_n deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n before_o their_o own_o proper_a act_n 8._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o error_n and_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o much_o honour_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o error_n that_o satan_n be_v sowe_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o under_o the_o dottage_n of_o old_a age_n while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o read_v his_o life_n that_o what_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o work_n themselves_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o what_o will_v this_o pedantic_a quaker_n think_v of_o that_o singular_a and_o self-denying_a woâ—k_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n call_v his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o review_v all_o his_o former_a write_n and_o retract_v several_a thâ—ngs_n assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a and_o less_o study_a year_n belike_o this_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o that_o work_n be_v write_v after_o these_o he_o now_o except_v against_o as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o great_a dottage_n because_o as_o he_o â—upposeth_v the_o long_a person_n live_v though_o not_o yet_o come_v near_o the_o ordinary_a attendant_n of_o stoop_v or_o decline_v old_a age_n they_o grow_v the_o great_a fool_n and_o consequent_o that_o himself_o must_v now_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n though_o i_o see_v little_a dâ—ffâ—rence_n while_o become_v a_o quaker_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o motive_n of_o that_o noble_a instrument_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o act_v upon_o corrupt_a motive_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o eagerness_n of_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n no_o inward_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o the_o damnableness_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o this_o no_o conviction_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o appear_v for_o truth_n do_v this_o qâ—aker_n consider_v that_o hereby_o he_o be_v audacious_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o god_n prerogative_n royal_a of_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n remembeâ—eth_v he_o that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o give_v of_o this_o his_o bold_a presumption_n what_o evidence_n be_v there_o of_o that_o holy_a father_n write_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o â—ay_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o leave_v this_o quaker_n to_o his_o judge_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o three_o untruth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o this_o controversy_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v he_o but_o consult_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_fw-la pelagianismi_fw-la a_o book_n that_o sometime_o he_o cit_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o whole_a council_n appear_v against_o pelagius_n himself_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o hierome_n in_o this_o particular_a before_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o particular_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o carthage_n and_o that_o synod_n in_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o hide_v his_o abomination_n deceive_v the_o father_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o the_o council_n of_o milevy_n that_o deal_v more_o round_o with_o that_o heresy_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o never_o once_o question_v till_o that_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o this_o quaker_n adjoin_v himself_o broach_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pelagian_n call_v this_o orthodox_n truth_n a_o forge_a device_n of_o augustine_n as_o this_o man_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v as_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o devise_v original_a sin_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v of_o old_a but_o thou_o who_o deny_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o new_a heretic_n and_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o he_o cit_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr pecc_n merit_n &_o remis_n he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v one_o that_o own_v the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o if_o this_o quaker_n have_v peruse_v vossius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o the_o â—ame_n truth_n which_o augustine_n maintain_v be_v assert_v by_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a before_o augustine_n day_n such_o as_o ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagia_n justin_n martyr_n tatianus_n ireneus_fw-la who_o augustine_n himself_o cit_v origen_n methodius_n macarius_n hierosol_n macarius_n aegyptius_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n nazianzenus_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o cit_v tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n reticius_n olympius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n who_o augustine_n cit_v hilarius_n diaconus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o cit_v and_o moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v pag._n 179._o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o truth_n mere_o out_o of_o zeâ—l_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o he_o ignorant_o and_o bold_o affirm_v for_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o in_o hâ—s_a book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v before_o pelagianisme_n appear_v and_o how_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a cap._n 4._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o judgement_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n &_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o through_o heat_n of_o disput_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la intrasse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversionis_fw-la meae_fw-la sic_fw-la tenui_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la teneo_fw-la extant_a libri_fw-la quos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laicus_fw-la reâ—entissimâ_fw-la neâ_fw-la conversiâ—ne_fw-la conscrip_v et_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la poposcerat_fw-la dicens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la discit_fw-la and_o docet_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la let_v this_o qâ—aker_n read_v these_o word_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n effront_v let_v he_o blush_v at_o his_o shameless_a boldness_n let_v hiâ—_n read_v also_o august_n lib_n 4_o add_v boniâ—ac_n c._n 8._o contra_fw-la duaâ—_n pelagianorum_n eâ—istolas_n &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pecc_n mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o lib._n 1._o adv_n jul_a resp_n poster_n pag_n 5.8_o &_o 125._o and_o he_o will_v see_v further_a cause_n of_o repent_v of_o his_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o audacity_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v 9_o we_o have_v have_v one_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o quaker_n confident_a boldness_n now_o theâ—e_n follow_v another_o for_o the_o only_a confirmation_n which_o he_o adduce_v of_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o thesis_n and_o that_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v to_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o be_v bring_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v original_a sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o august_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o cont_n jul_a scriptor_n hypognost_n lib._n 2._o fulgent_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la c._n 26._o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n also_o primasius_n and_o haimo_n comment_v on_o the_o place_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o
vossius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 150._o take_v that_o by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_v as_o none_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v otherwise_o think_v all_o carnal_o bear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o bear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o as_o natural_o and_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o be_v in_o they_o from_o their_o very_a original_n &_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o from_o their_o very_a original_n but_o what_o way_n do_v this_o man_n evade_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o assign_v evil_a action_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v into_o act_n for_o a_o argument_n prove_a they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o backward_o this_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o these_o ephesian_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v quicken_v show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o all_o be_v before_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o ephesian_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n because_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o walk_v &_o be_v moreover_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o this_o man_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v it_o how_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o vers_n 3._o say_v among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n only_o but_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o himself_o not_o except_v because_o nature_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o that_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o nature_n come_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n he_o himself_o immediate_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o animal_n man_n but_o the_o rational_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o beastly_a man_n who_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n bâ—utifieth_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o mere_a animal_n but_o even_o of_o the_o rational_a man_n who_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a soul._n the_o usual_a import_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o natural_a in_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o rom._n 2_o 27._o &_o 11_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 15._o &_o 4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o 46._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o then_o regaird_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v nor_o threaten_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v actual_o sin_v for_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o gospel_n condemn_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o offer_v life_n &_o pardon_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n actual_a &_o original_a upon_o condition_n of_o accept_v of_o christ_n offer_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a test._n we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o it_o already_o and_o will_v see_v more_o to_o evince_v our_o point_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o old_a test._n can_v prove_v the_o point_n as_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o gospel_n moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v but_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o threaten_n but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 11._o nor_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v much_o worth_n the_o notice_v when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o childeren_n who_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v and_o follow_v their_o father_n iniquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n adam_n first_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v and_o his_o after_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o representative_a therefore_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o nature_n when_o infant_n have_v a_o be_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n immediate_o and_o though_o they_o have_v this_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o generation_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o nature_n from_o they_o but_o from_o adam_n as_o i_o say_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o personality_n from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n personality_n but_o have_v their_o own_o humane_a personality_n not_o be_v a_o thing_n propagable_a &_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n personal_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o moment_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a punish_v even_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v sometime_o find_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o homologate_v their_o father_n transgression_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v always_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o suppose_v with_o the_o infant_n of_o careh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n nor_o with_o the_o child_n of_o achan_n nor_o with_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o with_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o cut_v off_o the_o old_a and_o natural_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o further_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n show_v that_o whatever_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o father_n guilt_n that_o bring_v on_o that_o punishment_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o their_o father_n iniquity_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o 12._o it_o seem_v more_o considerable_a that_o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o proof_n but_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o assert_v this_o also_o but_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o with_o their_o probation_n he_o tell_v we_o just_a now_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n on_o their_o child_n and_o how_o can_v this_o comport_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n see_v their_o father_n sin_n be_v not_o proper_o their_o own_o because_o they_o be_v personal_a when_o he_o think_v it_o incongruous_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o partake_n of_o nature_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o man_n will_v be_v that_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v god_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o unrighteous_a because_o he_o take_v vengeance_n when_o upon_o a_o far_o unlike_o account_n they_o will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n unto_o man_n we_o see_v that_o for_o crime_n of_o â—ese_n majesty_n or_o the_o like_a one_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o though_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v forfeit_v when_o a_o person_n represent_v other_o which_o come_v neareâ—_n to_o our_o case_n commit_v any_o fault_n as_o such_o a_o person_n represent_v all_o who_o â—e_n represent_v must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v there_o upon_o and_o no_o man_n will_v account_v this_o unjust_a or_o iniquous_a
and_o yet_o behold_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v be_v acquit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n more_o justifiable_a though_o he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o as_o he_o will_v which_o no_o man_n have_v over_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o dissatisfaction_n with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n beyond_o all_o denial_n of_o our_o rebellious_a natural_a inbred_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v goodness_n and_o equity_n both_o in_o god_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v to_o have_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v against_o both_o goodness_n &_o equity_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o evil_n threaten_v what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o in_o fine_a this_o be_v the_o old_a câ—ant_n of_o the_o palagian_o as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 206._o and_o what_o augustine_n reply_v he_o way_n see_v ibid._n pag._n 20â—_n 13._o he_o add_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o nonsense_n tell_v his_o reader_n our_o opinion_n flow_v from_o ourselves_o lâ—ve_v because_o we_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o so_o care_v not_o to_o send_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o hell_n and_o leave_v they_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o read_n of_o whâ—ch_n may_v indeed_o excite_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o commiserate_v this_o man_n case_n who_o be_v thus_o so_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v say_v only_o we_o see_v that_o he_o muâ—t_v spew_v out_o his_o gall_n against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o election_n before_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tâ—e_v right_a place_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o meddle_v with_o election_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o reprobation_n but_o what_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o corrupt_a self_n love_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n be_v in_o his_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o these_o quaker_n with_o other_o pelagian_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o so_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n that_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v delude_v himself_o and_o other_o quaker_n and_o make_v some_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o before_o have_v he_o do_v they_o any_o good_a service_n be_v it_o good_a service_n to_o poor_a soul_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o that_o they_o may_v post_v to_o the_o pit_n witâ—_n a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n woe_n i_o say_v and_o thrice_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o drink-in_a this_o man_n doctrine_n and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o 14_o thereafter_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o papist_n who_o allow_v a_o limbus_n to_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n than_o wâ—th_v we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o look_v more_o warm_o to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o papist_n among_o who_o he_o drank-in_a no_o doubt_n much_o of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vomit_v foâ—th_n as_o quaker_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereupon_o now_o we_o be_v his_o opinion_n will_v accord_v better_o with_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o we_o for_o bellarm._n will_v not_o have_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v own_v as_o sin_v formal_o but_o only_o original_o and_o effective_o or_o terminative_o and_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la which_o natural_n remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a as_o yet_o and_o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n grant_v all_o this_o as_o to_z infant_n nay_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o error_n of_o albert-pighius_a who_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o when_o new_o bear_v but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o death_n come_v not_o upon_o infant_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v say_v with_o he_o that_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n though_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o limbus_n or_o else_o make_v they_o all_o sure_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o heaven_n to_o any_o but_o how_o come_v they_o thither_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n all_o thaâ—_n come_v to_o heaven_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o this_o quaker_n religion_n will_v teach_v old_a person_n let_v be_v infant_n to_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 15._o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4_o 15_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o 5_o 13._o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o he_o like_o a_o man_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o be_v the_o man_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n among_o man_n who_o forfeit_v the_o child_n yea_o infant_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o their_o father_n for_o great_a crime_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o law_n especial_o if_o as_o yet_o unborn_a but_o our_o plain_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n propose_v unto_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n and_o when_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a break_v that_o law_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n become_v guilty_a and_o consequent_o every_o infant_n become_v guilty_a when_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o guilty_a nature_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adâ—m_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n in_o the_o last_o place_n cite_v viz._n rome_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o very_a objection_n which_o he_o proleptical_o bringeth-in_a there_o as_o the_o cohesion_n clear_v and_o we_o shall_v evince_v afterward_o 16._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o ezechiel_n 18_o 20._o which_o socinian_n also_o urge_v and_o it_o receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n for_o he_o himself_o must_v loose_v this_o doubt_n if_o there_o bâ—_n any_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n when_o guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o they_o homologate_v their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o ezechiel_n do_v plain_o and_o frequent_o enough_o make_v it_o out_o â—hat_n tâ—ese_n child_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o father_n if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n be_v own_o concession_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o so_o little_a ground_n have_v these_o people_n to_o alleige_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o for_o their_o father_n transgression_n so_o that_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v thâ—_n sour_a â—rapes_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v therefore_o set_v on_o edge_n though_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v no_o sour_a grape_n be_v innocent_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o visit_v one_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o as_o hâ—_n may_v do_v in_o justice_n and_o have_v one_o with_o other_o but_o shall_v follow_v a_o way_n with_o they_o more_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n viz._n only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n personal_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v because_o their_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v obvious_a how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v for_o he_o here_o to_o alleidge_n it_o and_o beside_o let_v he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_v it_o can_v reach_v we_o for_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o person_n as_o adam_n after_o sin_n be_v
and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o every_o infant_n so_o descend_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v adam_n for_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o human_a nature_n to_o be_v propagate_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n 17._o he_o come_v §_o 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o argument_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v our_o say_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o reply_v thus_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o by_o hiâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o infant_n that_o do_v not_o join_v themselves_o thereunto_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o except_v what_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o their_o peculiar_a dialect_n this_o be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o what_o the_o arminian_n say_v apol._n cap._n 7_o fol._n 84._o they_o own_v not_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a sin_n which_o make_v adam_n posterity_n obnoxious_a to_o god_n haâ—red_a nor_o as_o a_o evil_a which_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o proper_a punishment_n but_o as_o a_o evil_a infirmity_n vice_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o can_v be_v call_v which_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n whence_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o indispose_v for_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o socinian_o speak_v also_o much_o after_o this_o man_n dialect_n for_o smalcius_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o far_o from_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o to_o man_n themselves_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n corrupt_v themselves_o and_o ostorodus_n say_v we_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proclivity_n to_o sin_n almost_o in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o from_o man_n corrupt_v of_o themselves_o which_o afterward_o they_o propagate_v to_o their_o child_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o quaker_n 1._o in_o what_o tolerable_a or_o intelligible_a sense_n can_v he_o yield_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n if_o what_o he_o do_v as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o do_v by_o all_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v do_v ever_o any_o hear_v of_o one_o state_v as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o fail_n can_v have_v no_o eâ—fect_n until_o the_o person_n represent_v do_v testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o innocency_n infant_n can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o evil_a that_o adam_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n can_v not_o hurt_v infant_n neither_o can_v his_o good_a have_v advantage_v they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o do_v consist_v his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n or_o what_o he_o think_v a_o public_a person_n be_v 2._o whether_o be_v this_o seed_n of_o sin_n itself_o sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n why_o call_v he_o it_o afterward_o the_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n why_o call_v he_o it_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o master_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o infant_n among_o other_o and_o they_o not_o be_v denominate_v sinful_a thereby_o can_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o infant_n and_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n â—hereof_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v sinful_a shall_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o poison_n and_o venom_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o the_o young_a and_o shall_v the_o young_a thereby_o not_o be_v account_v poysonful_a and_o venomous_a 3._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n incline_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o this_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v this_o seed_n incline_v to_o sin_n must_v have_v sin_n within_o they_o 4._o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v propagate_v by_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v either_o something_o good_a or_o something_o evil_a good_a it_o can_v be_v because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o both_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o sin_n be_v propagate_v if_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n than_o it_o presuppose_v sin_n for_o all_o punishment_n that_o be_v just_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n poenam_fw-la istam_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 18._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la poena_fw-la si_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la peccati_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la &_o supplicium_fw-la nominatut_o 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v with_o the_o arminian_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o thâ—_n scripture_n call_v it_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n indwell_v sin_n and_o several_a other_o epithet_n it_o get_v all_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o deserve_a death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a let_v he_o consider_v col._n 2_o 11._o &_o 3_o 11._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o rom._n 6_o 6_o &_o 7_o 17._o not_o to_o mention_v rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o james_n show_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_n jam._n 1_o 14._o paul_n call_v sin_n rom._n 7_o 7_o 18._o &_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 6._o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a speak_v at_o this_o rate_n say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n dwell_v indeed_o in_o man_n and_o do_v instigat_fw-la the_o resist_a mind_n so_o that_o the_o conflict_n though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_a sin_n yet_o be_v miserable_a because_o it_o have_v not_o peace_n see_v august_n lib._n 1._o adv_n jul._n c._n 68_o to_o which_o augustine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o more_o intolerable_a to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v provoke_v to_o evil_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 83._o he_o charge_v manicheisme_n upon_o julianus_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o grant_v misery_n do_v attend_v the_o posterity_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o grant_v sin_n be_v impute_v tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la manichaei_n te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ostende_v si_fw-la potes_fw-la qui_fw-la miserias_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la nasoi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sentit_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la noâ—ens_fw-la tribuere_fw-la peccato_fw-la vitiatae_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la facis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la ille_fw-la permixtae_fw-la nobis_fw-la naturae_fw-la tribuat_fw-la altenae_fw-la 7._o this_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v this_o sin_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v god_n unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a but_o here_o he_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o chargeable_a therewith_o for_o evil_a and_o misery_n he_o grant_v be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n propagate_v quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o cont_n jul._n op_n posth_n cap_n 110._o gravi_fw-la jugo_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la exitus_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la puniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvuli_fw-la agnosce_fw-la judicem_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o confitere_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la punire_fw-la enim_fw-la nullius_fw-la peccati_fw-la meritum_fw-la habentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la confiteris_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la eversione_n justitiae_fw-la &_o in_o the_o follow_a chapt._n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o illo_fw-la gravi_fw-la jugo_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvuli_fw-la premuntur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la justus_n deus_fw-la si_fw-la nullus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la reus_fw-la 8._o he_o talk_v of_o infant_n join_v themselves_o unto_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o become_v guilty_a but_o when_o
that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o way_n how_o believer_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o clear_v up_o how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n from_o who_o this_o corruption_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n for_o they_o can_v imitate_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o corruption_n therefore_o by_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v verse_n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o afterward_o that_o upon_o this_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v over_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v condemnation_n or_o obnoxiousness_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o by_o this_o one_o sin_n the_o posterity_n be_v make_v sinner_n 2._o by_o death_n here_o be_v mean_v every_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o death_n that_o reign_v over_o â—_z and_o be_v call_v condemnation_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o person_n old_a or_o young_a that_o come_v of_o this_o first_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n here_o except_v nay_o infant_n be_v express_o enough_o include_v vers_fw-la 14._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n young_a and_o old_a be_v in_o adam_n their_o natural_a and_o federal_n head_n partake_v of_o his_o sin_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n or_o just_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o from_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o his_o scope_n that_o who_o ever_o speak_v against_o this_o must_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n and_o weaken_v the_o apostle_n argueing_n this_o same_o passage_n do_v the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o other_o urge_v against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vossij_fw-la histor_n pelag._n pag._n 146_o 147._o by_o this_o argument_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v decribe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n because_o adam_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o who_o potential_o be_v in_o his_o join_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o paul_n call_v adam_n a_o type_n and_o of_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o do_v hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v convey_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o corporal_o come_v of_o he_o they_o take_v notice_n also_o as_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o particle_n by_o which_o do_v denote_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o which_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n or_o if_o it_o be_v render_v because_o or_o in_o as_o much_o or_o for_o which_o it_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o place_n in_o infant_n 19_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o its_o ground_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o he_o sâ—ith_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n in_o who_o all_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n for_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o pray_v by_o what_o warrant_n may_v he_o foist-in_a word_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n into_o the_o tâ—xt_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o seed_n in_o all_o the_o text_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o infant_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o sin_v in_o or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n than_o that_o seed_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o yes_o he_o will_v say_v but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n no_o say_v i_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o text_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o it_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o death_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o sin_v actual_o so_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v further_o above_o discover_v its_o untruth_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aggrege_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o show_v how_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n to_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n by_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o do_v sin_n i._n e._n actual_o in_o their_o person_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o be_v show_v and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a pelagian_n say_v as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 182.183_o for_o they_o interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o sin_v after_o example_n or_o imitation_n and_o this_o man_n by_o sin_v upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o they_o become_v capable_a and_o the_o socinian_o with_o episcopius_n homologate_v with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o xenophon_n aristophanes_n demosthenes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o this_o quaker_n i_o will_v say_v 1._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o death_n all_o man_n sin_v and_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o make_v out_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v as_o well_o to_o man_n if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n either_o from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n 2._o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o first_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v always_o of_o one_o sin_n or_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o that_o vers._n 18._o may_v be_v read_v by_o one_o offence_n and_o so_o sin_n enter_v not_o by_o imitation_n nor_o yet_o by_o occasion_n for_o he_o after_o sin_n may_v have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o yea_o more_o yea_o only_o for_o while_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n as_o a_o type_n &_o a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o eva_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n sin_n may_v also_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n believer_n be_v make_v righteous_a only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n
the_o way_n and_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v also_o a_o sin_n our_o proposition_n will_v recurre_v upon_o this_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o can_v prejudge_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o final_a unbeleef_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—t_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o die_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o a_o man_n life_n but_o not_o for_o that_o last_o act_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o 20_o 40_o 60._o or_o more_o year_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o same_o unbelief_n for_o one_o hour_n or_o half_a hour_n yea_o or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n who_o see_v not_o how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v main_o here_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o for_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v for_o the_o final_a unbelief_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o leave_v none_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o for_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o be_v sole_a mediator_n if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o not_o for_o that_o also_o sure_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o people_n enjoy_v through_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esa._n 53_o 5._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o vers_n 6._o or_o mâ—de_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o he_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o exception_n here_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v for_o transgression_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 10._o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n when_o he_o bear_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n vers_n 11_o 12._o what_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o a_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o if_o this_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v null_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o consolation_n can_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o when_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v it_o only_o in_o part_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v only_a part_n of_o their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o the_o impute_v of_o one_o sin_n will_v mar_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o final_a unbeleef_n a_o dead_a work_n doubtless_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o do_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n so_o sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o most_o defile_v spot_n of_o all_o untaken_v away_o how_o can_v heal_a come_v by_o his_o stripe_n if_o he_o bear_v but_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n see_v final_a unbeleef_n alone_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n imaginable_a but_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v be_v for_o all_o sin_n otherways_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n here_o and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o so_o bring-in_a everlasting_a righteousness_n do_v this_o admit_v of_o exception_n and_o of_o such_o a_o exception_n as_o will_v unavoidable_o make_v all_o null_a no_o certane_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o final_a unbelief_n i_o answ._n not_o for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o reprobat_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v clear_v that_o for_o who_o sin_n soever_o christ_n have_v die_v he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o final_a unbeleef_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o any_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o he_o die_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v make_v righteous_a yea_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o gal._n 4_o 4._o heb._n 10_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o rom._n 5_o 19_o what_o then_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v to_o this_o final_a unbeleef_n be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o christ_n either_o die_v for_o it_o or_o not_o if_o he_o die_v for_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o no_o man_n charge_n or_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o he_o die_v not_o for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o alâ—_n man_n but_o at_o most_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o be_v save_v for_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v damnation_n 21._o moreover_o 10_o we_o find_v the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o price_n of_o blood_n be_v lay_v down_o design_v more_o particular_o and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o redemption_n restrict_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o many_o esai_n 53_o 11._o math._n 20_o 28._o and_o 26.28_o mark_v 10_o 45._o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o what_o these_o many_o be_v be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o other_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 15._o christ_n people_n mat._n 1_o 21._o his_o people_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1_o 68_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o his_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o act._n 20_o 28._o his_o body_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11_o 52._o son_n sanctify_a brethren_n the_o child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v infallible_o believe_v because_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o and_o who_o christ_n know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v vers_n 14_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n vers_n 16._o and_o follow_v he_o vers_n 27._o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n vers_fw-la 28.29_o and_o the_o elect_a 2_o tim_n 2_o 10_o he_o be_v bread_n
intercession_n and_o prayer_n be_v restrict_v to_o such_o joh._n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 6._o christ_n end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n hence_o he_o gote_v that_o name_n jesus_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o perfect_o compleet_o and_o to_o the_o utermost_a if_o he_o do_v not_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o his_o oblation_n yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n â—_o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 7._o the_o apostle_n so_o join_v they_o together_o rom._n 8_o 34._o that_o they_o must_v do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v who_o will_v pull_v they_o asunder_o and_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8._o yea_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o here_o that_o his_o death_n alone_o consider_v can_v not_o yield_v that_o ground_n of_o triumph_n and_o boast_v nor_o security_n from_o accusation_n yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o that_o the_o separate_n and_o take_v of_o these_o asunder_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o new_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o he_o must_v also_o intercede_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o and_o a_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v have_v save_v but_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 10_o and_o that_o place_n rom._n 8_o 33._o restrict_v both_o equal_o unto_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a 11._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o that_o ransom_n none_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v without_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v accord_v betwixt_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v mediate_v both_o by_o price_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v for_o who_o he_o purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o intercede_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v purpose_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o least_o 12._o christ_n intercession_n be_v real_o a_o present_n unto_o god_n the_o oblation_n make_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o appear_v he_o intercee_v and_o his_o appear_v be_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v for_o all_o for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v and_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v obtain_v 13._o yea_o both_o these_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o esaias_n chap._n 53_o 12._o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o of_o christ_n own_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 14._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o reason_n we_o give_v to_o confirm_v that_o fast_a connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n impetration_n &_o application_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o intercession_n 15._o nay_o that_o whole_a chapter_n joh_n 17._o confirm_v this_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v himself_o or_o sanctify_v himself_o thereunto_o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o intercede_v and_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o that_o it_o must_v argue_v at_o least_o much_o incogitancy_n to_o imagine_v a_o divulsion_n &_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 16._o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o same_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o ask_v for_o who_o he_o intercede_v be_v it_o for_o actual_a believer_n then_o we_o ask_v a_o scripture_n ground_n for_o this_o restriction_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a hence_o that_o christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o and_o yet_o esaias_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o we_o see_v joh._n 17_o 20._o that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o also_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v a_o sinner_n believe_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 33._o the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v 22._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a thereby_o gal._n 4_o 5._o and_o 3_o 13._o rom._n 3_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o revel_v 5_o 9_o tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o redemption_n or_o redemptionmoney_n for_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v redeem_v and_o save_v and_o consequent_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o see_v all_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o viz._n his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n mat._n 20_o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o this_o redemptionmoney_n be_v pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v give_v must_v be_v save_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o other_o way_n it_o be_v no_o redemption_n a_o ransom_n give_v for_o captive_n do_v say_v that_o these_o captive_n in_o law_n and_o justice_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o have_v attend_v it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1_o 14._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v with_o justification_n &_o have_v blessedness_n attend_v it_o rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o this_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o 4._o this_o redemption_n be_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o and_o consequent_o be_v attend_v with_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v attend_v with_o justification_n rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n heb_n 9_o 15._o that_o be_v either_o of_o transgressor_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o of_o we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o transgression_n &_o that_o upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redemption_n from_o evil_a by_o the_o interveen_n of_o a_o price_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n 7._o this_o be_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n for_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o &_o so_o by_o this_o redemption_n there_o be_v a_o liberation_n have_v from_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o penality_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o redemption_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4_o 5._o but_o this_o adoption_n of_o son_n
for_o some_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o die_v see_v he_o be_v a_o compleet_n cautioner_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o sponsor_n for_o who_o he_o die_v wrong_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o if_o all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o cautioner_n shall_v not_o at_o length_n actual_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v in_o he_o legal_o when_o he_o die_v and_o moral_o and_o virtual_o die_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o must_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n over_o again_o christ_n strike_a hand_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v prov._n 22_o 26._o and_o so_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o obligation_n and_o according_o make_a satisfaction_n the_o principal_n be_v name_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o he_o free_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 53_o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n he_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n ubject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 15._o 37._o this_o matter_n will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v 26._o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o but_o antichristian_a socinian_n other_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v substitute_v himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n against_o sin_n that_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v satisfaction_n may_v be_v free_v so_o he_o bear_v their_o sin_n esai_n 53_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o &_o 4_o 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n who_o sinner_n have_v offend_v be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o undertake_n yea_o more_o please_a than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o hereby_o his_o authority_n and_o justice_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o glorious_a &_o excellent_a how_o then_o can_v we_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o &_o it_o may_v be_v all_o for_o who_o he_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v notwithstanding_o possible_o be_v make_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v by_o our_o adversary_n way_n be_v not_o his_o satisfaction_n full_a &_o complete_a why_o shall_v any_o then_o for_o who_o he_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n be_v this_o consonant_n to_o justice_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n send_v christ_n and_o fit_v he_o with_o a_o body_n for_o this_o end_n psal._n 40_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 5._o &_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esai_n 53_o 6_o that_o he_o may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o justice_n &_o suffer_v for_o they_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v demand_n of_o they_o or_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o the_o break_a law_n do_v not_o christ_n do_v &_o suffer_v all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v &_o suffer_v for_o this_o end_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n accept_v of_o what_o he_o do_v &_o suffer_v as_o a_o full_a compensation_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o see_v this_n can_v be_v deny_v &_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o cautioner_n heb._n 7_o 22._o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a debtor_n shall_v not_o thereupon_o have_v a_o fundamental_a right_n to_o freedom_n &_o pardon_n &_o in_o due_a time_n after_o the_o gospel_n method_n be_v actual_o discharge_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n &_o redeem_a by_o the_o satisfactory_a price_n pay_v by_o the_o cautioner_n &_o accept_v of_o the_o creditor_n do_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o certain_a &_o infallible_a effect_n call_v in_o question_n the_o value_n &_o worth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o give_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o jehovah_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n or_o that_o christ_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o christ_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o add_v for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o 27._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o propitiate_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5_o 2._o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o heb._n 7_o 27._o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o &_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 29._o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o &_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9_o 28._o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10_o 10_o 12._o now_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o do_v not_o procure_v a_o general_n possible_a benefit_n but_o do_v procure_v a_o real_a favour_n only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o fâ—esh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o so_o certane_o this_o real_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o real_a effect_n and_o sprinkle_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a possible_a thing_n they_o must_v then_o do_v a_o great_a indignity_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o universal_a mere_o possible_a redemption_n 39_o add_v to_o this_o 28._o how_o upon_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o in_o his_o death_n we_o read_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n make_v ephes_n two_o â—6_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o it_o or_o in_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v our_o peace_n ephes._n 2_o 14._o &_o he_o make_v peace_n vers_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 5_o 1._o now_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o both_o to_o other_o and_o so_o a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n and_o christ_n effectuate_v both_o and_o both_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n we_o can_v then_o imagine_v with_o socinian_o that_o all_o the_o reconciliation_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o if_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o appease_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o with_o arminian_n that_o christ_n obtain_v a_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o all_o but_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n friendship_n betwixt_o enemy_n must_v be_v mutual_a if_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v and_o our_o state_n before_o this_o be_v enmity_n rom._n 5_o 10._o col._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o god_n wrath_n be_v against_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o joh._n 3_o 36._o but_o now_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o universal_a redemption_n be_v god_n reconcile_v to_o all_o when_o many_o perish_v under_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o all_o when_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o who_o reconciliation_n christ_n have_v purchase_v live_v and_o die_v enemy_n to_o god_n sure_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o that_o to_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 5_o 10._o 40._o add_v 29._o that_o it_o seem_v
world_n and_o why_o because_o the_o word_n world_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o unbeliever_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v many_o passage_n several_a of_o which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o joh._n 17_o 15_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 16_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 15._o some_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n joh._n 7.8_o 26._o and_o 18_o 19_o and_o 17_o 20._o other_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gal._n 6_o 14._o jam._n 1_o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n who_o come_v in_o under_o the_o word_n we_o and_o so_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v redundant_v and_o superfluous_a but_o the_o full_a commentary_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v from_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v notwithstanding_o that_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o to_o enervate_a any_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o word_n world_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o various_a acceptation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o world_n contain_v signify_v sometime_o indefinite_o man_n without_o restriction_n or_o enlairgement_n esai_n 13_o 11._o joh._n 7_o 4._o sometime_o many_o mat._n 18.7_o joh._n 4_o 42._o and_o 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 8_o and_o 17_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o revel_v 13_o 3._o sometime_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o 10_o 18._o mat._n 24_o 14._o and_o 26_o 13._o sometime_o the_o roman_a impire_n luk._n 2_o 1._o sometime_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o god_n own_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n psal._n 22_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 16._o and_o 6_o 36_o 51._o rome_n 4_o 13._o and_o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o col._n 1_o 6._o 2._o nor_o can_v the_o phrase_n whole_a world_n or_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o also_o be_v various_o take_v and_o never_o except_o once_o rom._n 3_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n see_v revel_n 3_o 10._o and_o 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 3._o col._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o luk._n 2_o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o denote_v man_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n all_o flesh_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v show_v above_o that_o these_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n otherways_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n see_v for_o instance_n psal._n 22_o 27._o and_o 72_o 11._o and_o 93_o 3._o but_o peter_n tell_v we_o how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v act._n 2_o 17._o expound_v that_o universal_a joel_n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o there_o must_v here_o be_v a_o restriction_n himself_o must_v grant_v otherwise_o he_o must_v bring-in_a the_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o word_n world_n in_o its_o universal_a extent_n will_v comprehend_v they_o also_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o second_o place_n may_v contribute_v to_o strengthen_v this_o supposition_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v in_o evil_n but_o if_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o man_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o restrick_n it_o to_o a_o certane_v sort_n of_o man_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v restrick_v to_o signify_v wicked_a man_n so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v believer_n or_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o all_o nation_n import_v esai_n 66_o 18._o and_o 2_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v restrick_v so_o here_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a word_n propitiation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o the_o parallel_a place_n rom._n 3_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v intend_v here_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n against_o incident_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o impetration_n even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n to_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o through_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v believer_n for_o only_o such_o as_o we_o do_v show_v above_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n shall_v christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o this_o word_n propitiation_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o which_o signify_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a covenant_n of_o work_n import_v reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiation_n or_o mercy_n seat_n rom._n 3_o 25._o who_o propitiate_v for_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 17._o and_o so_o expiate_v they_o for_o upon_o tâ—is_n follow_v remission_n mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 3_o 25._o and_o 5_o 9_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o revel_v 1_o 5._o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o all_o this_o import_v only_o a_o possible_a reconciliation_n and_o remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v themselves_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o ever_o let_v quaker_n believe_v this_o if_o they_o will_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v this_o general_a term_n in_o a_o restricted_a sense_n we_o former_o give_v a_o reason_n see_v §_o 59_o and_o 60._o this_o apostle_n converse_v most_o with_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 9_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v first_o have_v the_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v well_o to_o wit_n as_o import_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v hereby_o insinuate_v to_o be_v now_o taken-in_a and_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n in_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v express_o call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 15._o or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n as_o joh._n 11_o 51_o 52._o where_o this_o same_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 7._o as_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13._o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v urge_v it_o in_o its_o latitude_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o word_n world_n use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n must_v necessary_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o several_a time_n a_o antanaclasis_n or_o the_o same_o word_n have_v distinct_a signification_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n pronunce_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o joh._n 1_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 3_o vers_fw-la 6_o 17._o mat._n 8_o v._n 22._o 1_o joh._n 3_o v._n 16._o to_o name_n no_o more_o 65._o he_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o gather_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v but_o hereby_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o elder_a
lord_n this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o common_o they_o call_v this_o light_n within_o christ_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o christ._n and_o pag._n 7._o that_o crisp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o heal_v help_n and_o save_v they_o tâ—at_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o that_o because_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v than_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 9_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o do_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o they_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n so._n pag._n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o seed_n christ_n other_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pag._n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o naylor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o that_o fox_n say_v the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v lade_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n by_o the_o sinner_n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hâ—pe_a christ._n and_o pag._n 82._o that_o w._n pen_n say_v this_o light_n within_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o errand_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 45._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ed_n burrough_n call_v this_o seed_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o g_o whitehead_n say_v to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n this_o life_n and_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o increated_a in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o good_a subject_n and_o childeren_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v favour_n lâ—ve_v and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o how_o they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o confound_v the_o light_n within_z and_o the_o creature_n together_o conclude_v imbecility_n insufficiency_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o again_o pag._n 10._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o charge_v man_n infirmity_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o reput_fw-la that_o insufficient_a because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o again_o p._n 43._o that_o they_o say_v who_o or_o what_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o manifestation_n itself_o but_o that_o divine_a word_n light_n and_o life_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o pag._n 52._o this_o argument_n spring_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o just_a man_n path_n and_o there_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o cleanse_v be_v know_v and_o by_o which_o fellowshipe_n be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v be_v ever_o be_v &_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o divine_a sufficient_a and_o save_a way_n but_o such_o a_o way_n be_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o give_v we_o some_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n concern_v this_o light_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o pag._n 60._o that_o g._n fox_n say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o light_n within_o life_n the_o light_n in_o scripture_n be_v death_n so_o p._n 74._o that_o the_o same_o person_n say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 83._o that_o i._o nayler_n say_v that_o this_o light_n if_o we_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n many_o such_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v i_o suppose_v by_o other_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n and_o by_o these_o expression_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n &_o that_o upon_o the_o maâ—er_n it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o old_a begard_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o intellectual_a be_v have_v enough_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o quaker_n we_o see_v 1_o what_o various_a title_n &_o epithet_n he_o give_v it_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seed_n grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o certane_o be_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o we_o but_o to_o inveigle_v we_o &_o cile_v our_o eye_n and_o leave_v we_o more_o in_o the_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o he_o say_v this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o sure_a what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n or_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n free_a will_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o part._n 2_o thes._n 1._o pelagius_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o this_o rational_a will_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o god_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o may_v be_v do_v though_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o colour_n the_o business_n better_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o the_o quaker_n will_v come_v this_o length_n i_o know_v not_o when_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o pelagius_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o orthodox_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o think_v not_o this_o necessary_a to_o all_o see_v voss_n ibid._n thes._n 2._o when_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o make_v another_o addition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n at_o length_n when_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v the_o divine_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n but_o restrick_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o understanding_n grant_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o wil._n now_o whether_o our_o quaker_n will_v come_v all_o this_o length_n i_o doubt_v see_v this_o grace_n that_o pelagius_n acknowledgeâ—_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o how_o can_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o it_o while_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o very_a pelagian_a grace_n 3_o he_o say_v this_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o any_o supervenient_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o effectuate_v salvation_n and_o be_v it_o give_v of_o god_n intentional_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n then_o we_o need_v no_o more_o gospel_n no_o more_o preach_v no_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o exscreation_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o the_o set_n of_o corrupt_a rot_a nature_n on_o the_o throne_n 4._o where_o â—ead_a we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o all_o man_n have_v a_o native_a and_o kindly_a manufucture_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o kill_v 6._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o this_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_v it_o may_v be_v he_o with_o other_o quaker_n mean_v hereby_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v 7._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n &_o how_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v other_o who_o expression_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o mention_v just_a now_o let_v all_o judge_n but_o he_o lenifi_v the_o mater_fw-la by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v precise_o in_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
and_o to_o shake_v off_o diligence_n watchfulness_n holy_a fear_n humility_n contrare_fw-la to_o jam._n 4_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 18_o 4._o &_o 23_o 12._o micah_n 6_o 8._o col._n 3_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o vers_fw-la 6._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o mat._n 24_o 42._o &_o 25_o 13_o &_o 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33_o 35_o 37._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36._o act._n 20_o 31._o col._n 4_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 15._o tit._n 3_o 8._o 7._o this_o take_v away_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o ministry_n hence_o we_o â—nde_v these_o quaker_n proud_a and_o vain_a boaster_n cry_v down_o all_o these_o ordinance_n as_o now_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 8._o this_o make_v all_o the_o command_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n useless_a as_o to_o christian_n contrare_fw-la to_o heb._n 13_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 48._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o heb._n 6_o 1._o all_o prayer_n for_o it_o useless_a contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o and_o so_o cut_v off_o all_o endeavour_n after_o it_o for_o what_o a_o man_n have_v already_o he_o do_v not_o earnest_o seek_v 9_o see_v psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job_n 9_o 2._o psal._n 19_o 13._o jam._n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o also_o prov._n 20_o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n but_o this_o quaker_n will_v contradict_v this_o eccles._n 7_o 20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o quaker_n will_v contradict_v this_o too_o and_o that_o also_o which_o this_o same_o wise_a king_n say_v 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o &_o 2_o chron._n 6_o 36._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 8._o enough_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o these_o proud_a fanatic_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v confute_v and_o all_o tender_a christian_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v never_o own_v but_o by_o fanatic_a heretic_n such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v the_o cathari_n follower_n of_o novatus_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n see_v eusebii_n histor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 42._o pelagian_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o donatist_n some_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o familist_n and_o the_o like_a of_o late_a with_o socinian_o of_o who_o afterward_o arminian_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o own_o it_o to_o set_v off_o the_o better_a their_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n &_o lay_v their_o ground_n for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o orthodox_n own_o and_o maintain_v let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v for_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o untruth_n he_o lay_v down_o five_o position_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o controversy_n pag._n 153._o the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o place_v not_o say_v he_o this_o possibility_n to_o wit_n of_o not_o sin_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o capacity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n &_o ans._n but_o what_o if_o his_o perfectionist_n be_v never_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o sure_a according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v see_v how_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a habit_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n fullness_n sutableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v as_o also_o persuade_v bow_v incline_a and_o determine_a the_o will_n unto_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o perfection_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n it_o rise_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o corrupt_a man_n &_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a nature_n but_o what_o say_v he_o next_o we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o man_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v within_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o power_n be_v obtain_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n ans._n 1._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n explain_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o pelagius_n as_o be_v manifest_v several_a time_n above_o 2_o what_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o man_n even_o as_o renew_v be_v not_o ascribe_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o renew_v it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o renew_a person_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o some_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v or_o yield_v to_o temptation_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v not_o regenerate_v when_o he_o fall_v with_o bathsheba_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o yield_v but_o to_o a_o sinful_a thought_n or_o word_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v of_o quaker_n who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rail_n lie_n slander_n error_n and_o blasphemy_n beside_o their_o other_o practice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o renew_a person_n know_v always_o that_o christ_n be_v reign_v in_o he_o and_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5_o though_o power_n be_v have_v from_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o sin_n be_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o sou_n shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o its_o lusting_n and_o opposition_n gal._n 5_o 17._o 9_o what_o be_v his_o three_o position_n by_o this_o perfection_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v daily_a increase_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v but_o a_o proportionable_a perfection_n answer_v the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_v and_o strengthen_v for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n answ._n 1_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n he_o contradict_v other_o quaker_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o 2._o howbeit_o every_o renew_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o proportionable_a perfection_n or_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o degree_n that_o make_v he_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n mind_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n in_o this_o quaker_n judgement_n and_o this_o belong_v even_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o infant_n have_v all_o the_o proportion_a member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o regenerate_v person_n can_v sin_v and_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o freedom_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v essential_a or_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la unto_o the_o regenerate_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o regenerate_v person_n 3._o the_o arminian_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n consistent_a with_o some_o small_a sin_n but_o this_o quaker_n except_v not_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o arminian_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n that_o admit_v degree_n apol._n fol._n 128._o b._n 10._o what_o be_v his_o four_o position_n albeit_o say_v he_o some_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o yet_o he_o who_o once_o get_v it_o may_v afterward_o loss_n it_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n 1_o these_o some_o who_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o renew_a one_o for_o they_o all_o have_v it_o already_o as_o we_o hear_v 2._o if_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o loss_n it_o he_o lose_v also_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n for_o to_o sin_n be_v
know_v not_o whether_o our_o quaker_n will_v homologate_v with_o they_o as_o to_o this_o or_o not_o as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v ibid._n thes._n 3._o he_o show_v also_o thes._n 4._o how_o that_o at_o length_n the_o pelagian_n in_o disput_n be_v bring_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o of_o a_o esse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v thaâ—_n thâ—y_n do_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la pag._n 485._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n answer_v that_o if_o man_n can_v so_o easy_o keep_v the_o law_n some_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v find_v beside_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n who_o have_v do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o ascribeing_n so_o much_o power_n to_o man_n at_o length_n as_o the_o same_o person_n show_v thesi_fw-la 5._o pelagius_n be_v drive_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v simple_o â—hat_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o because_o his_o make_n no_o mention_n of_o grace_n give_v offence_n therefore_o he_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o orthodox_n because_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n for_o pelagius_n put_v another_o meaning_n on_o it_o than_o they_o do_v and_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o saint_n do_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n for_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o further_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o christ._n 13._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o these_o wicked_a pelagian_n the_o same_o author_n vossius_fw-la pag._n 510_o 511._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o call_v begardi_n and_o beguinae_fw-la in_o aleman_n or_o germany_n who_o maintain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o we_o can_v advance_v no_o high_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o 300_o bishop_n convene_v at_o vienna_n some_o of_o their_o opinion_n condemn_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v acquire_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v whole_o impeccable_a and_o can_v advance_v further_o in_o grace_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n need_v no_o more_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v because_o then_o sensuality_n be_v so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o body_n do_v what_o he_o will_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o man_n law_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 4._o that_o man_n may_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o imperfect_a man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o act_n of_o virtue_n the_o 5_o 7._o &_o 8._o article_n condemn_v in_o they_o we_o mention_v not_o as_o be_v concern_v other_o head_n hence_o we_o see_v what_o affinity_n our_o quaker_n have_v with_o these_o beguard_n &_o beguines_fw-la let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_o 14._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perfection_n the_o learned_a d._n hoornbeek_v socinianismi_n confut_o tom._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 61._o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o it_o which_o he_o full_o thereafter_o clear_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o comparative_a by_o that_o they_o understand_v immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o which_o a_o man_n never_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n this_o they_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o christ._n by_o this_o comparative_a perfection_n they_o understand_v a_o perfection_n either_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n or_o as_o to_o the_o act_n as_o to_o the_o habit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o never_a all_o their_o life_n time_n contract_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v partake_v of_o as_o for_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v all_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o attain_v it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o some_o may_v attain_v unto_o yea_o and_o it_o iâ—_n possible_a for_o all_o to_o attain_v unto_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disput_n 6._o pag._n 176._o not_o only_o admit_v degree_n in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v call_v comparative_a but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v absolute_a the_o high_a degree_n of_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v but_o a_o inferior_a degree_n he_o yield_v to_o other_o whereby_o they_o sin_v no_o more_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o perfection_n which_o they_o call_v comparative_a they_o give_v we_o three_o degree_n thereof_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v shoken_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n set_v about_o obedience_n but_o with_o much_o inward_a struggle_v of_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o do_v this_o with_o less_o struggle_v the_o three_o of_o those_o who_o obey_v without_o any_o struggle_a at_o all_o yea_o with_o great_a delight_n joy_n and_o complacency_n and_o so_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap._n 26._o pag._n 169._o condemn_v they_o who_o say_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o cathari_n hold_v necessary_a be_v not_o attainable_a here_o that_o be_v who_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v advance_v so_o far_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o 15._o the_o same_o d._n hoornbeek_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 64._o show_v we_o that_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n cap._n 11._o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o inward_a battle_n and_o with_o the_o high_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o cap._n 17._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o episcopius_n add_v quaest_n 19_o say_a man_n can_v perfect_o do_v the_o command_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o order_n they_o give_v we_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v any_o baâ—tel_n in_o they_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n see_v apol._n fol._n 128._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a theâ—_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n not_o of_o legal_a by_o this_o understanding_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o full_a immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o dure_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n or_o all_o impeccability_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n infirmity_n and_o inadvertancy_n and_o this_o they_o think_v moral_o impossible_a but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v have_v its_o degree_n they_o grant_v the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o may_v be_v attain_v consist_v in_o a_o do_n of_o the_o command_v duty_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o d._n hoornbeek_v well_o observe_v all_o perfection_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o work_n and_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v judge_v than_o by_o the_o law_n which_o command_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v call_v evangelical_n perfection_n which_o admit_v of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o all_o but_o only_o catachrestical_o so_o call_v what_o agreement_n our_o quaker_n have_v with_o these_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v 16._o we_o be_v command_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n nor_o weaken_v its_o obligation_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n strength_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o sure_a take_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o intention_n of_o love_n and_o what_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v in_o so_o far_o defective_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o d._n baron_n say_v in_o his_o disp._n de_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la &_o veniali_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 4._o §_o 6._o to_o wit_n that_o
the_o gospel_n do_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o oblige_v to_o perfection_n in_o degree_n but_o only_o to_o a_o endeavour_n after_o this_o perfection_n for_o than_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o short-coming_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o run_v for_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o neither_o can_v tender_a christian_n assent_v to_o nor_o will_v their_o practice_n comply_v therewith_o 17._o i_o think_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o command_n set_v down_o in_o our_o great_a chatechisme_n quaest_n 99_o may_v make_v all_o who_o know_v themselves_o sober_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o there_fw-mi plead_v for_o this_o perfection_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o full_a conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o to_o require_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 10_o mat._n 5_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o reach_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o word_n work_n and_o gesture_n rom._n 7_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o mat._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 36._o that_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v esai_n 58_o 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o with_o mat._n 4_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 4_o 28._o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v job_n 13_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o job_n 36_o 21._o heb._n 11_o 29._o that_o under_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v together_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o provocation_n thereunto_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o &_o 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o jud._n vers_fw-la 23._o gal._n 5_o 26._o col._n 3_o 24._o that_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o perform_v by_o other_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n exod._n 20_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh._n 24_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o that_o in_o what_o be_v command_v to_o other_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 11._o who_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o how_o the_o law_n require_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perform_v thereunto_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o intense_a degree_n without_o the_o least_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v spiritual_a from_o a_o right_a principle_n to_o a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n no_o tickle_v of_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o discontent_n at_o our_o restraint_n from_o the_o evil_a even_o though_o our_o formal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v thereto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o evil_n though_o not_o assent_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a in-being_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_a motion_n he_o i_o say_v will_v in_o sobriety_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o but_o the_o only_a remedy_n here_o be_v to_o curtail_v the_o law_n that_o see_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o it_o it_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a whence_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o perfectionist_n to_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n within_o no_o sin_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o gross_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v one_o may_v wonder_v that_o these_o foremention_v shall_v be_v for_o perfection_n who_o of_o all_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v least_o ground_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v all_o devote_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o what_o free_a will_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o &_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_a master_n 18._o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n which_o we_o here_o do_v there_o be_v some_o admixture_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o none_o of_o they_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o his_o representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o very_a indistinct_a as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n glorious_a virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n ans._n be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o habbakuk_n no_o nor_o in_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o only_o against_o these_o attribute_n that_o any_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o perfection_n to_o wit_n a_o impossibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o yet_o he_o dust_n not_o say_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o perfection_n viz._n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v let_v we_o see_v if_o what_o he_o add_v can_v make_v he_o any_o relief_n sâ—ing_v say_v he_o god_n will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o be_v his_o witnese_n on_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o sanctify_v &_o purifi_v they_o ans._n true_a he_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v they_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o glory_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o always_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v go_v high_a than_o ever_o pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n or_o arminian_n go_v and_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a beguard_n and_o beguines_fw-la we_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o join_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o as_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o say_v he_o if_o man_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o but_o what_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o
be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v darkness_n answ._n 1_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 2._o though_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n struggle_v in_o the_o dead_a thrawe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o regenerate_v man_n join_v thereto_o but_o separate_v therefrom_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o be_v fight_v and_o lust_a against_o it_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n delight_v in_o and_o unrepented_a of_o love_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o text_n esai_n 59_o 2._o speak_v of_o soul-wasting_a and_o land-destroying_a sin_n to_o which_o that_o people_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o vers_n 16_o 17._o what_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v do_v to_o and_o for_o such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o what_o be_v impure_a as_o impure_a can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n but_o believer_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o what_o have_v now_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o free_a and_o sanctify_a consent_n for_o now_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o warfare_n under_o a_o new_a captain_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v sin_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n &_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o new_a lord_n &_o sovereign_n rom._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a &_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v member_n to_o mortify_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 5._o god_n have_v no_o fâ—llowshipe_n with_o corruption_n more_o than_o light_n can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o darkness_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v 19_o but_o say_v he_o further_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o method_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v than_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 16._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o disput_n wicked_o for_o god_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o and_o patronage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n condemn_v the_o same_o his_o folly_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o wisdom_n what_o method_n god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n what_o proud_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o method_n he_o have_v choose_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n people_n be_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n oppose_v and_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o coworking_a of_o corruption_n prevail_v much_o to_o hold_v back_o or_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n move_v slow_o yet_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o way_n do_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v unto_o saâ—an_n for_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o though_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n in_o the_o work_n than_o grace_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o albeit_o how_o more_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v go_v about_o by_o the_o honest_a believer_n in_o weakness_n satan_n be_v the_o glader_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v call_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o servanâ—_n to_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o child_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v never_o have_v sin_v more_o but_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o their_o day_n against_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o its_o member_n within_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o get_v continual_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n love_n care_n faithfulness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o tenderness_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o have_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n submission_n watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o daily_a experience_n the_o riches_n and_o worth_a of_o their_o redemption_n and_o read_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o their_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a we_o may_v here_o mark_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v distract_v as_o doubtless_o we_o be_v when_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v no_o wonder_n we_o become_v blind_a and_o speak_v as_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o transcribe_v 20._o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v ans._n 1._o the_o man_n run_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o run_v himself_o blind_a seethe_v he_o not_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o hence_o it_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n i_o mean_v moral_a power_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n many_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v satan_n suggestion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o his_o perfect_a one_o may_v grow_v slack_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 3_o this_o be_v old_a pelagius_n argument_n as_o vâ—ssius_n clear_v to_o we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o where_o among_o other_o evidence_n he_o cit_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n bringing-in_a critobolus_fw-la as_o a_o pelagian_a reason_v thus_o either_o god_n give_v commandment_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o be_v impossible_a if_o possible_a it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o impossible_a we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o see_v we_o can_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v our_o quaker_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pelagian_a will_v hence_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v hence_o evince_v the_o real_a be_v of_o perfection_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n â—_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dilapidate_v his_o stock_n of_o strength_n must_v god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v due_a debt_n or_o do_v man_n inability_n dissolve_v his_o obligation_n see_v god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n
to_o help_v his_o own_o to_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o part_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n let_v they_o mourn_v for_o shortcoming_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v get_v extract_n of_o pardon_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o secure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o reason_v further_a thus_o their_o imperfection_n be_v either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n if_o from_o themselves_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o from_o god_n as_o not_o give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a ans._n thus_o reason_v the_o pelagian_a caelestius_n of_o old_a and_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n of_o late_a see_v hoornb_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 103._o and_o we_o say_v 1._o this_o will_n at_o most_o conclude_v only_o for_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n or_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o point_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o culpable_a cause_n i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o moral_a power_n now_o for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o though_o i_o grant_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o but_o because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v perfect_a nay_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n a_o stone_n nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o they_o when_o ask_v for_o fish_n ans._n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemous_a tongue_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o they_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n very_o true_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o grow_a deliverance_n and_o final_a and_o full_a deliverance_n in_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v and_o sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o upper_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a &_o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o off_o their_o face_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n expect_v all_o their_o heaven_n here_o where_o be_v now_o the_o stone_n that_o god_n give_v instead_o of_o bread_n &_o the_o serpent_n he_o give_v instead_o of_o fish_n his_o follow_v calumnious_a insinuation_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o elsewhere_o 22._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v pag._n 156._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v manifest_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o be_v evangelical_n perfection_n answ_n so_o hot_a be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o pursuit_n that_o to_o reach_v we_o he_o care_v not_o though_o he_o pierce_v his_o own_o bowel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n he_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o but_o as_o to_o we_o it_o reach_v we_o not_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n piece_n and_o piece_n till_o in_o end_n he_o give_v full_a victory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o people_n redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o iniquity_n though_o not_o full_o from_o its_o presence_n and_o stir_n and_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o crucify_a body_n of_o death_n that_o that_o everlasting_a righteounsess_v mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 5_o 8._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answ._n true_a and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o destroy_v daily_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o people_n mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v perfect_v ay_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o break_v the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n answ._n what_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n we_o show_v above_o and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o passage_n thus_o interpret_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n send_v say_v he_o further_o to_o turn_v a_o people_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ._n yes_o be_v not_o these_o thus_o convert_v his_o servant_n child_n brethren_n friend_n ans._n they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o in_o the_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a answ._n the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o read_v again_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 27_o do_v not_o christ_n watch_v over_o they_o care_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o save_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o â—hence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v perfect_v in_o end_n and_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v they_o perfect_a or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a ans._n yes_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o cit_v also_o ephes_n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n to_o himself_o one_o day_n fair_a and_o clean_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o this_o work_n bring_v all_o his_o forward_a unto_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wash_v they_o &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o his_o blond_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n daily_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n answ._n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a for_o what_o the_o profane_a do_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o in_o nothing_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o they_o do_v as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o evil_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a sinful_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o defile_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortcoming_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o more_o difference_n too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o 23._o his_o four_o argument_n pag._n 157_o §_o 6._o be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n useless_a while_o as_o paul_n say_v ephes._n
irreprehensible_a and_o sinless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a as_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o anâ—_n all_o christian_n phil._n 2_o 15._o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v sinless_a and_o august_n lib._n cont_n caelest_n distinguish_v betwixt_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la querela_fw-la and_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o but_o that_o of_o none_o but_o of_o christ._n what_o he_o say_v from_o ephes._n 2_o 5_o 6._o be_v true_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n actual_o sin_v no_o more_o but_o now_o they_o sit_v not_o actual_o there_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n as_o for_o heb._n 12_o 22_o 23._o whatever_a beginning_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o here_o yet_o its_o fullness_n be_v above_o revel_v 14_o 5._o speak_v not_o of_o perfection_n here_o but_o of_o their_o blamelesness_n that_o be_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o adduce_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o and_o how_o slender_a his_o ground_n be_v let_v any_o judge_n 28._o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o answer_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n §_o 9_o pag._n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o bring_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a &_o partial_a as_o to_o alleige_v this_o place_n against_o which_o so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ans._n that_o place_n of_o james_n take_v in_o all_o even_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o a_o member_n the_o tongue_n be_v and_o he_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o include_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7_o 9_o 10._o nor_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o nâ—xt_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o express_o include_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n to_o who_o john_n write_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 4._o and_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v child_n chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ibid._n and_o be_v brethren_z vers_n 7._o who_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o vers_n 12._o and_o know_v the_o father_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o among_o these_o come_v in_o also_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o father_n mention_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o what_o say_v he_o next_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o daily_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sinful_a for_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n get_v pardon_n and_o be_v washen_n and_o this_o cleanse_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o remit_v the_o guilt_n for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o forgive_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tautology_n here_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v sinless_a here_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o guilt_n and_o stain_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n and_o believer_n may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o be_v here_o say_a verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sin_v and_o have_v sin_n as_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o do_v to_o elude_v this_o place_n betwixt_o have_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n just_o as_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n say_v disp_v 6._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper._n pag._n 178._o but_o we_o ans._n that_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v both_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v of_o sin_n he_o suppon_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v say_v chap._n 2_o 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o that_o you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n clear_v vers_fw-la 9_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o have_v of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o here_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o such_o sin_n as_o need_v foregiveness_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v former_o be_v hen_n away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 7._o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o some_o time_n remain_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o actual_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o temptation_n that_o come_v from_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v ans._n 1._o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o lonâ—_n as_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o exclude_v this_o seed_n and_o body_n of_o death_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a resist_v these_o temptation_n they_o do_v well_o but_o even_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v every_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o wrest_v as_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v frequent_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o presumption_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o perfection_n from_o this_o epistle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v 29._o to_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o and_o eccles._n 7_o 20._o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v of_o sin_v daily_o yea_o salâ—mon_n in_o that_o place_n two_o verse_n thereafter_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o insinuate_v a_o possibility_n of_o relinquish_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v express_v in_o ecclesiastes_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o clear_o import_v that_o even_o in_o their_o do_v good_a they_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n daily_o what_o follow_v 1_o king_n 8_o 48._o speak_v only_o of_o their_o repentance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o this_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v he_o answer_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o ans._n 1._o then_o he_o must_v say_v either_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o regenerate_v no_o not_o solomon_n himself_o or_o that_o his_o position_n be_v false_a which_o make_v this_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_v person_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a test._n but_o also_o under_o the_o new_a &_o what_o need_v more_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n as_o if_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a impossibility_n matter_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n who_o
any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o excite_v his_o people_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o excit_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a soul_n to_o a_o serious_a call_n upon_o he_o cant._n 5_o 4_o 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o to_o all_o who_o can_v make_v this_o introversion_n be_v a_o quakeristick_a antiscriptural_a dream_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v this_o contribute_v unto_o the_o main_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a till_o this_o sensible_a impulsion_n excitation_n and_o influence_n with_o liberty_n come_v anâ—_n set_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o wheel_n agoing_a and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v against_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o time_n and_o season_n by_o he_o appoint_v his_o saying_n pag_n 254._o that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o a_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o be_v ill_o help_v by_o his_o introversion_n for_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o require_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o we_o before_o we_o pray_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o praâ—_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v his_o influence_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o child_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v david_n so_o oft_o psal._n 119._o cry_v for_o quicken_a vers_fw-la 25_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 154_o 159._o see_v also_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o this_o preparation_n psal._n 80_o vers_fw-la 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o also_o psal._n 143_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o man_n preparation_n be_v a_o mere_a pelagian_a preparation_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o a_o pagan_a may_v attain_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o scripture_n be_v useless_a and_o may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o we_z there_fw-mi not_o pray_v till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excite_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o then_o where_o will_v obedience_n appear_v for_o to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n drive_v be_v not_o filial_a obedience_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o way_n be_v the_o loose_a way_n of_o libertine_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n loose_v the_o wicked_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o not-praying_a on_o the_o spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o and_o breathe_v not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n fear_v of_o tempt_a god_n be_v like_a ahaz'_v colour_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n jesa_n 7_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a maxim_n which_o this_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a strength_n to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o into_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o pray_v ans._n though_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v another_o extremity_n to_o be_v shun_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o this_o and_o a_o wait_a till_o extraordinary_a impulse_n come_v or_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o introversion_n or_o turning-in_a to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o must_v clear_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o to_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n and_o then_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o introvert_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o preparation_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a how_o then_o can_v all_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v charge_v on_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o prayer_n anâ—_n thâ—y_n through_o negligence_n do_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v very_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n clear_v up_o the_o present_a exigent_n but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o inspiration_n superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n powerful_o inflowing_a strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n sist_v in_o this_o introversion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o excite_v with_o the_o poure_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v this_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pag_n what_o inconsâ—stancies_n be_v theâ—e_n 8._o after_o this_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a yea_o self-destroying_a state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v pag._n 225._o §_o 22._o to_o prove_v their_o method_n in_o pray_v and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o passage_n where_o watch_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n such_o as_o mat._n 2_o 42._o mark_z 13_o 33._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36_o ans._n put_v mat_n 24_o 42._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o watch_v and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o this_o wach_n be_v not_o introversion_n but_o quite_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o watch_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o temptation_n tend_v to_o slacken_v diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o watch_n unto_o all_o opportunity_n of_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o a_o plain_a &_o careful_a circumspection_n and_o eye_v of_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o so_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o their_o abstract_n from_o all_o exercise_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n aâ—d_v mind_n and_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o no_o say_v he_o this_o watch_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v unto_o prayer_n and_o so_o watch_v that_o opportunity_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o poor_o beg_v though_o we_o willing_o grant_v there_o be_v kindly_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fix_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_v it_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o leazie_a sleep_a soul_n through_o prevent_v grace_n and_o such_o sweet_a opportunity_n shall_v not_o be_v careless_o look_v to_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o feel_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o feel_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v in_o by_o his_o introversion_n to_o nature_n light_n or_o to_o common_a â—ifts_n within_o which_o pagan_n have_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o demon._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v some_o scripture_n evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o 9_o he_o cit_v next_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o by_o which_o
indeed_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o must_v quicken_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v his_o method_n by_o introversion_n and_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o drawing_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v feel_v before_o we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n i_o see_v not_o yea_o i_o think_v the_o text_n clear_o enough_o import_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o honest_a believer_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n with_o the_o little_a strength_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v be_v aime_a at_o the_o duty_n and_o set_v about_o it_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o seasonable_a help_n and_o help_v his_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o this_o the_o greek_n word_n import_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v at_o the_o load_n lest_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v crush_v under_o it_o see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n but_o he_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o pag._n 256._o if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v nor_o can_v he_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o pray_v in_o vain_a without_o he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o ans._n what_o will_v this_o conclusion_n do_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o come_v not_o near_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o many_o stage_n will_v he_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v until_o he_o feel_v the_o impulse_n motion_n influence_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o may_v prove_v from_o psal._n 127_o 1_o 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o build_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o wale_n of_o a_o besiege_a city_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v labour_n in_o his_o ordinary_a call_n till_o he_o find_v the_o influence_a motion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pouse_v he_o forward_o and_o drive_a he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v every_o one_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o 10._o he_o cit_v next_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o jud_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o infer_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o ans._n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n except_o it_o be_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o c_o so_o he_o may_v say_v we_o shall_v never_o pray_v except_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n except_o we_o watch_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o text_n too_o but_o again_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n till_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o leading_n driveing_n motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o watch_v unto_o it_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v without_o a_o introversion_n these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o jude_n jude_n say_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o what_o then_o be_v no_o prayer_n mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v go_v about_o after_o we_o have_v introvert_v and_o feel_v the_o influence_n inspiration_n leading_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n consequence_n loose_a and_o sandy_a 11._o he_o cit_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o infer_v far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o acceptable_o without_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n say_v we_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o impulse_n motion_n leading_n pouseing_n and_o driveing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o will_v he_o conclude_v this_o last_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v conclude_v he_o add_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o to_o 15._o say_v he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o do_v and_o with_o understand_v too_o but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n though_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o i_o think_v the_o consequent_a be_v true_a but_o where_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o except_o he_o feel_v the_o motion_n and_o drawing_n &_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o after_o he_o have_v introvert_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o press_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5_o vers_fw-la 25._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 13_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 11_o phil._n 1_o 19_o rom._n 15_o 30._o philem_n 22._o col_fw-fr 4_o 3._o where_o add_v he_o that_o clause_n if_o you_o feel_v after_o a_o introversion_n the_o inspiration_n motion_n influence_n and_o powerful_o inflow_a might_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o attempt_v it_o otherways_o let_v he_o clear_v this_o and_o win_v the_o cause_n 12._o he_o add_v all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n prov._n 28_o vers_fw-la 9_o answ._n though_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o nature_n law_n see_v esai_n 55_o 6._o ps._n 107_o 19_o 28._o exod_n 22_o 23_o job_n 8_o 5._o &_o 36_o 13._o jer._n 36_o 7._o &_o 42_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o know_v the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o must_v therefore_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n must_v never_o plough_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o a_o abomination_n prov._n 15_o v._n 8._o &_o 21_o 27._o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a consequence_n under_o the_o law_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v bring_v no_o sacrifice_n know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o be_v accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o he_o dream_v of_o perfection_n he_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o and_o thence_o infer_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n but_o what_o then_o his_o adversary_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o command_n but_o john_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v next_o to_o command_v any_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o walk_v without_o foot_n answ._n i_o know_v we_o shall_v land_v at_o pelagianism_n nay_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o pelagius_n for_o pelagius_n only_o say_v that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o but_o this_o man_n say_v except_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o all_o work_a strength_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o command_n nay_o except_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v do_v all_o come_v and_o move_v carry_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o yea_o and_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o know_v it_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o command_n
of_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o violent_a and_o crafty_a fox_n who_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a vineyaird_a though_o we_o can_v with_o cudgel_n change_v a_o fox_n into_o a_o lamb_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o force_n keep_v he_o from_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n than_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o man_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 12._o he_o cit_v pag._n 319._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mat._n 13._o little_o advert_v how_o hereby_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o grant_v that_o erroneous_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n or_o he_o speak_v parable_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o that_o contrary_a to_o this_o parable_n as_o he_o will_v now_o interpret_v it_o he_o grant_v also_o that_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v not_o they_o also_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o satan_n that_o offend_v do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n &_o c_o what_o will_v he_o now_o say_v must_v these_o all_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n be_v here_o include_v for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o none_o else_o be_v include_v no_o murderer_n no_o robber_n no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o parable_n be_v against_o such_o who_o will_v think_v to_o have_v a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o pure_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o their_o rule_n and_o examination_n that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wheat_n from_o who_o all_o hypocrite_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v though_o this_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n can_v discern_v hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o bare_a word_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v the_o servant_n here_o see_v and_o discern_v some_o tare_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o see_v all_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o without_o hazard_n to_o the_o good_a wheat_n as_o there_o be_v some_o tare_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a wheat_n as_o scultetus_n show_v we_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a when_o he_o add_v that_o some_o magistrate_n have_v condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o false_a judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o innocent_a man_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 14._o then_o §_o 3._o pag._n 319._o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o argument_n and_o he_o cit_v but_o three_o in_o all_o the_o first_o be_v deut._n 13_o 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n who_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v deut_n 17_o 2._o 7._o levit._fw-la 23_o 16_o 23_o &_o 20_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 27._o exod._n 22_o v._n 18._o deut._n 18_o vers_fw-la 20_o 22._o the_o moral_a equrty_a of_o which_o law_n bind_v we_o christian_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o open_a denial_n of_o the_o one_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o first_o command_v moral_a and_o a_o draw_v of_o people_n away_o both_o from_o the_o fear_n &_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 13_o 2_o 4._o &_o a_o seduce_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a that_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o vers_n 5._o &_o a_o evil_a that_o all_o shall_v fear_v vers_fw-la 11_o 13._o lest_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o vers_n 17._o these_o i_o say_v be_v moral_a ground_n and_o the_o law_n found_v thereon_o we_o can_v think_v but_o the_o law_n be_v also_o oblige_v now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o borrow_v of_o gold_n &_o silver_n from_o the_o egyptian_n or_o then_o their_o invade_v of_o canaan_n can_v warrant_n christian_n now_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o kill_v all_o ans._n 1._o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o instance_n before_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v erect_v as_o job._n 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o under_o that_o law_n as_o ezra_n 7_o 36._o 2._o by_o this_o one_o dash_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n as_o to_o its_o moral_a equity_n quite_o useless_a and_o so_o may_v hence_o cast_v all_o argument_n prove_v that_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v whoredom_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o transient_a fact_n once_o command_v and_o a_o stand_a law_n make_v to_o continue_v the_o transient_a act_n have_v its_o peculiar_a reason_n that_o perish_v with_o that_o occasion_n but_o the_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o &_o back_v with_o moral_a &_o last_a reason_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o as_o give_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n levit._n 20_o 2_o 3_o 4._o shall_v be_v null_a as_o also_o the_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n levit._n 24_o 10_o 14_z 16._o &_o witch_n exod._n 22_o 18._o levit._fw-la 20_o 27._o &_o the_o like_a 5._o nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o law_n moral_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o moral_a command_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n all_o must_v go_v together_o &_o so_o the_o whole_a old_a test._n must_v be_v lay_v by_o as_o a_o almanac_n now_o out_o of_o date_n as_o say_v the_o old_a simoniani_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o late_a the_o antinomian_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o command_n let_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o for_o we_o plead_v not_o from_o the_o law_n simple_o as_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o a_o law_n found_v on_o moral_a equity_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n typical_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o these_o precept_n oblige_v unless_o they_o be_v rescind_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o need_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o know_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o polity_n their_o whole_a judicial_a law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o polity_n cease_v but_o not_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o moral_a equity_n and_o be_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o he_o urge_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n only_o the_o brother_n the_o father_n or_o husband_n as_o witness_n in_o this_o horrid_a crime_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o guilty_a condemn_a person_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v they_o themselves_o for_o vers_fw-la 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o pitâ—_n nor_o spare_v neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o sai_z that_o they_o be_v to_o delate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v public_o that_o so_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o moâ—e_n any_o such_o wickedness_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o further_o though_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o some_o peculiar_a account_n may_v cease_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abide_v 14._o he_o speak_v next_o to_o rom._n 13._o and_o grant_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o evil_a deed_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o place_n will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v hypocrisy_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v punish_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v even_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o but_o say_v he_o if_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o absurdity_n will_v hence_o follow_v see_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n be_v here_o understand_v
himself_o by_o this_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n paul_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 10._o he_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o delet_fw-la howbeit_o their_o will_n can_v and_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o heathen_n have_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o imprint_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v not_o reconcile_v thereunto_o and_o make_v to_o comply_v therewith_o even_o according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o their_o judgement_n approve_v it_o so_o their_o will_n embrace_v it_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o their_o native_a endeavour_n be_v after_o full_a pure_a sincere_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n thereto_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n and_o matter_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n when_o through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o remanent_fw-la body_n of_o death_n they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v command_v whether_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_v intend_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v evince_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o socinian_o no_o person_n else_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o apprehend_v all_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o this_o man_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n so_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o will_v evident_o enough_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v 25._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n pag._n 57_o saying_n that_o if_o nature_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o among_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v see_v paul_n rom._n 7_o 12_o 14._o itâ—oly_a â—oly_z just_a and_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o call_v himself_o carnal_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o be_v unregenerat_a i_o answer_v 1._o paul_n no_o way_n contradict_v himself_o except_o in_o this_o man_n dream_v fancy_n for_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o none_o can_v know_v without_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a vers_n 2._o the_o same_o which_o paul_n preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v wisdom_n among_o such_o only_a as_o be_v perfect_a vers_n 6._o and_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a grecian_n be_v foolishness_n chap._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v truâ—_n the_o law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o declare_v and_o explain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3_o this_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a antipathy_n at_o â—ruth_n and_o against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o before_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o we_o hear_v but_o just_a now_o how_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n and_o here_o in_o interpret_n rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o assume_a the_o person_n of_o one_o in_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o if_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o â—in_v and_o whâ—lâ—y_a flesh_n or_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o â—ad_v a_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a slave_n or_o can_v groan_v under_o a_o boâ—y_n of_o death_n and_o account_v themselves_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n or_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o begin_v delivery_n and_o certane_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n or_o as_o if_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n can_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o sole_a reason_n viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o certane_v respect_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a carnal_a as_o all_o â—egenerat_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o best_a have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o a_o certane_v respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o 26._o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o pelagian_n anâ—_n socinian_o and_o by_o they_o so_o â—hat_n we_o see_v with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o probation_n in_o which_o he_o either_o speak_v against_o his_o light_n or_o he_o â—aâ—â—_n neâ—er_v read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o speculative_a atheisâ—s_n unto_o who_o this_o man_n assertion_n do_v no_o small_a service_n as_o we_o may_v show_v hereafter_o but_o next_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o destroy_v our_o own_o cause_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o these_o relicque_n they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o either_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o he_o or_o that_o these_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v damn_v because_o ignorant_a â—f_n christ_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answer_v 1._o we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o these_o relicque_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n something_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_n not_o all_o even_o paul_n though_o many_o stage_n above_o many_o heathen_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o write_a law_n tell_v he_o that_o